whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a
consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nâ—r_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v
justify_v faith_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v if_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o text_n of_o james_n be_v understand_v proper_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n than_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n there_o signify_v a_o dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o ambiguity_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n justify_v object_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v not_o require_v unto_o justification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v require_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v more_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v allege_v and_o declare_v obj._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o phinees_n work_v and_o deed_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v 106.31_o psal_n 106.31_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mis-construing_a of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o work_n 143.2_o gal._n 2.16_o psal_n 143.2_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n flall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n object_n 11._o ten_o crown_n be_v part_n of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n in_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o example_n for_o 1._o ten_o crown_n be_v a_o whole_a part_n of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o be_v ten_o time_n multiply_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a part_n but_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v and_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n yet_o never_o make_v any_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o ten_o crown_n may_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o creditor_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n due_a unto_o he_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o full_a payment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o and_o all_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n object_n 12._o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v eternal_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o osianders_n argument_n against_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o daniel_n say_v bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ._n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o impute_a justice_n be_v eternal_a 1._o by_o perpetual_a continuation_n of_o imputation_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o by_o perfection_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o for_o both_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o ever_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n therefore_o imputation_n also_o shall_v be_v continue_v or_o rather_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o our_o own_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n repl._n where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n or_o imputation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sin_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o remission_n or_o imputation_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v aright_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v remission_n of_o any_o sin_n then_o present_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o since_o forgive_v we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o again_o and_o moreover_o that_o conformity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o imputation_n object_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o god_n himself_o essential_o dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v our_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o say_n of_o jeremy_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o justifier_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o wisdom_n a_o justifier_n a_o sanctifier_n and_o redeemer_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o accident_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o become_v justice_n in_o man_n for_o justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v thing_n create_v in_o we_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n osiander_n who_o object_v this_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v uncreated_a justice_n from_o create_a justice_n as_o we_o live_v not_o or_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o just_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o impious_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 65._o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 25._o sabbath_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v answ_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.29_o ghost_n ephes_n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o john_n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n whereon_o the_o former_a immediate_a discourse_n have_v insist_v be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o foster_v strengthen_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v thereunto_o annex_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o signet_n of_o faith_n adjoin_v to_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v how_o then_o differ_v these_o three_o one_o from_o another_o answ_n very_o much_o we_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n
wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o quest_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 54.9_o cross_n gen._n 17.11_o rom_n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o levit._fw-la 6.25_o heb._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 20.22_o 1_o sam_n 17.36_o esay_n 6.6_o 7._o esay_n 54.9_o the_o explication_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6._o what_o be_v sign_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 7._o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 8._o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o two_o party_n put_v one_o the_o other_o in_o suit_n lay_v down_o in_o some_o sacred_a place_n or_o leave_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o high-pontife_a or_o priest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o gain_v the_o suit_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n entire_a again_o and_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o cause_n shall_v lose_v his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o wrongful_a molest_v the_o other_o party_n this_o signification_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o this_o place_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o souddier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n this_o true_o be_v no_o unapt_a or_o unmeet_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o famous_a divine_n of_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a 1._o for_o a_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n which_o sense_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o sign_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 4._o for_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o together_o have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o covenant_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n church_n from_o gentile_n and_o sectary_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o be_v thus_o define_v sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o feale_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n that_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o ocular_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o induce_v something_o else_o into_o the_o cogitation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o confirm_v two_o
exempt_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o with_o his_o shave_a troop_n make_v up_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n neither_o have_v he_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n but_o he_o have_v also_o violent_o wring_v out_o of_o caesar_n hand_n all_o his_o territory_n city_n good_n revenue_n tithe_n tribute_n toll_n and_o other_o innumerable_a revenue_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o exceed_v double_o the_o incomes_a of_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o have_v he_o do_v so_o but_z which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n cesar_n himself_o with_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a magistrate_n belong_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v wicked_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n 6._o dist_n 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dist_n 93._o c._n duo_o dist_n 93._o c._n caerim_n eccl._n rom._n l._n 1._o sect_n 3._o gloss_n et_fw-fr dd._n in_o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr â—t_z re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o take_v horse_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v yea_o depose_v the_o emperor_n here_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v whether_o with_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o peter_n have_v leave_v this_o injunction_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o xxxv_o to_o the_o other_o question_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a and_o solid_a answer_n subject_n ought_v to_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o person_n as_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nero_n cesar_n be_v a_o most_o flagitious_a man_n who_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o impiety_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deserve_v punishment_n rather_o than_o honour_n as_o historian_n record_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v emperor_n peter_n and_o paul_n warn_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o all_o other_o likewise_o who_o administer_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o have_v power_n over_o we_o although_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v as_o for_o their_o blemish_n and_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n xxxvi_o to_o the_o three_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v distinct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n use_v the_o israelite_n tyrannical_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o insupportable_a burden_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o yoke_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o robber_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o jew_n yet_o daniel_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 19.7_o dan._n 2.37_o jer._n 19.7_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o thou_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o must_v then_o not_o only_o obey_v good_a magistrate_n but_o tyrant_n also_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o bear_v with_o any_o injury_n then_o resist_v their_o power_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v peter_n rule_n be_v subject_n with_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o the_o evil_a think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o all_o power_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n good_a that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o tyrant_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n anger_n against_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o invade_v a_o tyrant_n even_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n david_n can_v have_v kill_v saul_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v go_v because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n 24.11_o 1_o sam._n 24.11_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o punish_v tyrant_n either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o some_o miraculous_a way_n xxxvii_o although_o this_o obedience_n have_v certain_a limit_n for_o when_o tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n or_o to_o some_o wickedness_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o that_o in_o no_o way_n we_o obey_v such_o tyrannical_a edict_n but_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o call_n make_v resistance_n and_o rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n will_v have_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n three_o fellow_n stout_o refuse_v it_o tell_v the_o king_n 3.16_o dan._n 3.16_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v thou_o behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o rescue_v we_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o adore_v thy_o statue_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o so_o daniel_n do_v not_o obey_v king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o who_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o wicked_a king_n zedekias_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v imprison_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answer_v thus_o whether_o this_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n 4.19_o act_n 4.19_o judge_v you_o xxxviii_o therefore_o that_o say_v be_v good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n and_o hierome_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v judge_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n so_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o dishonour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n hence_o thomas_n say_v well_o every_o humane_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 4.19_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n so_o chryso_v in_o mat._n 22.22_o if_o cesar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o command_v wicked_a act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n but_o the_o devil_n service_n this_o be_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v open_o in_o all_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prince_n as_o well_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a aphorism_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n d._n david_n parrie_n secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o popery_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o solemn_a disquisition_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o
evil_n and_o these_o though_o hell_n repine_v do_v he_o work_v and_o witness_n by_o the_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v as_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ware_n it_o contain_v so_o our_o mean_a and_o infant_n expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v not_o so_o far_o be_v slight_v as_o than_o it_o shall_v derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o ardent_a study_n of_o divinity_n but_o while_o i_o meditate_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o those_o motive_n in_o this_o rehearfall_n preface_n i_o be_o sensible_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o main_a importance_n that_o scarce_o can_v i_o resolve_v whence_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n but_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v come_v into_o consideration_n command_n the_o necessity_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n be_v press_v from_o these_o motive_n 1._o god_n command_n we_o will_v put_v that_o foremost_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n namely_o the_o serious_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o apparent_a command_n for_o now_o we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n have_v conference_n together_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v and_o rehearse_v which_o enjoin_v man_n a_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n such_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.41_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o david_n commend_v as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o these_o have_v not_o satisfy_v our_o man-loving_a heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v solicitous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o add_v further_o peculiar_a precept_n touch_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o especial_o the_o youth_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechismall_a instruction_n deut._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n here_o do_v we_o hear_v parent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o parent_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o they_o care_v to_o teach_v or_o see_v teach_v the_o youth_n the_o youth_n command_v that_o they_o learn_v and_o both_o be_v command_v that_o they_o daily_o inculcate_v rehearse_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v both_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o child_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o view_n continual_o and_o its_o apparent_a that_o brevity_n and_o plainness_n be_v require_v which_o what_o else_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o prolix_a nor_o obscure_a so_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o use_v and_o hold_v his_o catechism_n we_o hear_v the_o definition_n of_o we_o large_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n describe_v 1_o more_n large_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n of_o sound_a position_n concern_v each_o point_n of_o doctrine_n methodical_o and_o brief_o comprise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o expression_n as_o be_v both_o proper_a plain_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v he_o name_v sound_a word_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n i.e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o reduce_v all_o piety_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o catechism_n then_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n way_n 2_o more_o brief_o two_o way_n or_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n brief_o methodical_o and_o plain_o couch_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invent_v opinion_n but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o method_n and_o a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o profane_a mind_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n for_o to_o such_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n though_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v but_o when_o as_o god_n be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o command_n needs_o must_v we_o weigh_v they_o with_o reverence_n now_o god_n avouch_v that_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o salvation_n 2._o motive_n our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o other_o way_n will_v he_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o that_o by_o age_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n marvellous_a confident_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fool_n shnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o zwenckfâ—â—dians_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministiy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n see_v how_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o suborn_v fanatical_a mind_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o immediate_o and_o that_o we_o minister_n make_v our_o voice_n a_o idol_n they_o babble_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a word_n carry_v with_o they_o indeed_o a_o show_n of_o special_a illumination_n but_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o pray_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o rely_v and_o how_o they_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o need_n that_o voice_n ministry_n read_v meditation_n to_o convert_v man_n therefore_o he_o use_v not_o this_o instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_n in_o learning_n it_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v now_o say_v i_o to_o you_o young_a man_n be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o you_o so_o weak_a and_o childish_a in_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o that_o will_v so_o argue_v god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o without_o book_n teacher_n study_n shall_v become_v skilful_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v with_o tongue_n
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
but_o not_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v contingent_a be_v free_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n will_n two_o thing_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o object_n with_o a_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o action_n and_o a_o will_n accompany_v the_o action_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 2._o they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n without_o constraint_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v fit_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o action_n it_o intend_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n psal_n 104.24_o &_o 115.3_o gen._n 3.6_o isa_n 1.19_o mat._n 23.37_o creature_n difference_n of_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v three_o understanding_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o understand_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n so_o much_o and_o at_o such_o time_n how_o much_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o many_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 13._o mat._n 24.36_o dan._n 2.21_o isa_n 40.13_o heb._n 4_o 13._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will._n in_o the_o will._n in_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n &_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n whereby_o the_o greek_a divine_n express_v freewill_n agree_v more_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n ver._n 14._o hebr._n 10.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 4.32_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.32_o he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n beck_n and_o permission_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v 28._o gen._n 24.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 3.18_o &_o 4.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 21.1_o pro._n 21.1_o and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n their_o first_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n because_o as_o god_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o god_n room_n enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v râ—led_v by_o god_n not_o enforce_v moreover_o god_n rule_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v they_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o together_o because_o god_n as_o he_o unchangeable_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v unchangeably_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o creature_n notion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n so_o also_o their_o will_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o they_o will_v that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o good_a most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a he_o never_o dislike_v correct_v or_o change_v they_o as_o oftentimes_o man_n do_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o before_o hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o object_n will_n mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o that_o can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n have_v not_o freewill_n but_o god_n can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o not_o he_o which_o do_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o he_o which_o can_v not_o purpose_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v let_v by_o some_o external_a cause_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n or_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v altogether_o with_o his_o will_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v have_v otherwise_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o say_n with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a 18.27_o mat._n 19.26_o luk._n 18.27_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a with_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o not_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o
god_n do_v suffer_v his_o will_n to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a unregenerate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n declare_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a either_o he_o do_v together_o lighten_v they_o and_o move_v they_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n or_o prick_v they_o with_o the_o prick_v of_o conscience_n either_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n and_o discipline_n or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o he_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o madness_n oppugn_v it_o or_o he_o make_v manifest_v their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o at_o length_n make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n repl._n 1_o who_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o be_v convert_v their_o conversion_n depend_v of_o grace_n therefore_o precept_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o a_o distinction_n if_o conversion_n depend_v of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o adjoyne_v doctrine_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o teach_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n let_v this_o very_o be_v grant_v although_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v there_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o use_n of_o doctrine_n but_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o this_o instrument_n both_o to_o lighten_v and_o move_v or_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v repl._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o propound_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o obey_v and_o who_o be_v by_o it_o more_o harden_v and_o more_o grievous_o condemn_v god_n therefore_o do_v not_o this_o who_o be_v exceed_o merciful_a we_o deny_v again_o the_o major_a 1._o because_o god_n exceed_a mercy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o justice_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o their_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereof_o that_o great_a regard_n shall_v be_v have_v then_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o god_n justice_n itself_o require_v he_o will_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o all_o creature_n 18.32_o ezek._n 18.32_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v object_n 8._o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v good_a workâ—_n 10.4_o 4._o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v gâ—â—câ—_n be_v not_o before_o conversion_n but_o after_o 1_o sam_n 7.3_o act._n 10.4_o he_o now_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o also_o before_o regeneration_n they_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o yet_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o prove_v prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n and_o alines_n of_o cornelius_n before_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v of_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o prepare_v or_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o do_v work_n before_o the_o conversion_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o man_n but_o it_o signify_v that_o a_o ready_a and_o firm_a will_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o true_a godliness_n be_v show_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v repent_v when_o samuel_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o there_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_z the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o likewise_o cornelius_n before_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o peter_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o godly_a and_o serve_a god_n and_o so_o call_v and_o invocate_v on_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v they_o albeit_o good_a work_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v we_o verâ—â—t_o follow_v â—ot_n that_o we_o be_v â—n_v horse_n of_o then_o but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o author_n work_v they_o object_n 9_o the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v be_v not_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o dâ—_n they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n work_v they_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o so_o as_o our_o will_n do_v they_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n although_o not_o except_o it_o berenew_v raise_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v regenerate_v and_o move_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o work_v well_o and_o that_o free_o without_o constraint_n for_o by_o regeneration_n the_o will_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o correct_v as_o which_o before_o will_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a will_v now_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o god_n help_v we_o in_o work_v and_o yet_o begin_v our_o work_n in_o we_o object_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o another_o in_o conversion_n and_o in_o beginning_n good_a work_n do_v somewhat_o of_o they_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v holpen_v for_o he_o that_o have_v help_v begin_v the_o action_n god_n help_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o begin_v good_a work_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 8.26_o mar._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.26_o ans_fw-fr nothing_o can_v follow_v in_o conclusion_n of_o mere_a particular_a proposition_n for_o the_o major_a here_o be_v not_o universal_a see_v not_o only_o he_o may_v help_v who_o begin_v a_o work_n but_o he_o also_o in_o who_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v by_o another_o now_o so_o do_v god_n help_v we_o that_o himself_o do_v first_o breed_v and_o engender_v in_o we_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a motion_n and_o do_v increase_v also_o and_o perfect_v the_o same_o begin_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_v while_o he_o work_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o persist_v or_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n without_o he_o then_o to_o begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v incline_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o will_v also_o of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o and_o do_v work_v well_o that_o be_v because_o god_n work_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o also_o by_o we_o as_o joynt-worker_n with_o he_o 2.13_o phil._n 1.6_o &_o 2.13_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n repl._n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o free_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v mere_a passive_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o law_n discipline_n doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o such_o like_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o second_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o 1._o the_o will_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v be_v both_o the_o subject_n
faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o confidence_n repl._n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confidence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v good_a work_n even_o without_o peculiar_a application_n and_o confidence_n answ_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o itself_o accident_n historical_a faith_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n but_o it_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tremble_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o also_o such_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o retain_v still_o of_o their_o first_o creation_n so_o also_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o they_o belief_n a_o believe_a inclination_n in_o infant_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a belief_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n some_o thus_o reason_n object_n many_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o have_v not_o indeed_o actual_a faith_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o they_o have_v a_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o fit_v for_o their_o capacity_n and_o condition_n work_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o infant_n he_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o they_o wherefore_o that_o remain_v still_o which_o before_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v faith_n and_o further_o this_o i_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o elect_a cause_n faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n and_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o understanding_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o aright_o 33._o exod._n 10.7_o mat._n 10.32_o 33._o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n full_a tree_n manife_v and_o show_v itself_o by_o confession_n 4._o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v confirm_v convert_v thy_o brethren_n 10.10_o 4_o rom._n 10.10_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n 1_o 1_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n three_o way_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o by_o the_o strife_n and_o conflict_n within_o we_o of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n some_o dispute_n on_o this_o wise_a object_n 1._o they_o who_o may_v fall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o fall_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o all_o may_v slide_v and_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o wit_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o answ_n to_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o fail_v that_o be_v final_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enrich_v by_o god_n with_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o fall_v final_o repl._n 1_o all_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v fall_v final_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a therefore_o we_o may_v all_o fall_v final_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v final_o true_a faith_n may_v faint_v for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v fall_v final_o all_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v fall_v final_o true_a if_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n stand_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o final_o fall_v for_o who_o god_n have_v once_o embrace_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o suffer_v to_o fall_v utter_o from_o his_o grace_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 37.24_o psal_n 37.24_o repl._n 2._o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o grace_n final_o answ_n yes_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o express_v it_o both_o in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n and_o elsewhere_o 29._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o fathens_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n repl._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbitrement_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a repl._n 4._o solomon_n say_v 9.1_o eccles_n 9.1_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o main_a argument_n common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n the_o argument_n be_v these_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o divers_a motion_n and_o operation_n therein_o with_o constant_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a law_n can_v be_v institute_v and_o keep_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a understanding_n and_o omnipotent_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n this_o argument_n be_v enlarge_v psal_n 8.19.104.135.147.148_o act_n 1._o &_o 17._o rom._n 1._o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v some_o cause_n can_v derive_v his_o original_n but_o from_o a_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_o or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o understand_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n 17.28_o job_n 32.8_o psal_n 94.97_o act_n 17.28_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o precedent_a syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v likewise_o by_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o something_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n man_n the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n and_o reason_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o sensible_a nature_n common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v necessary_o inbred_a in_o we_o by_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n notion_n be_v not_o engender_v nor_o have_v their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a for_o no_o man_n make_v another_o wise_a who_o himself_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v notion_n not_o come_v by_o use_n nor_o receive_v from_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n this_o principle_n of_o itself_o natural_o inbred_a in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o god_n principles_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v grant_v nature_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n first_o because_o every_o one_o have_v private_a experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o second_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o three_o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o for_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o that_o it_o maintain_v some_o religion_n and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v sin_v can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o a_o intelligent_a judge_n which_o discern_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n detest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o torment_n 2.15_o isa_n 66.24_o &_o 57.21_o deut._n 4.24_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v order_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o order_n and_o hence_o be_v apparent_a the_o impudence_n of_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o deem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v device_n of_o subtle_a man_n coin_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n for_o first_o if_o through_o deceivablenesse_n other_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o dread_v he_o why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n themselves_o who_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o sharp_a insight_n to_o espy_v the_o guile_n most_o of_o all_o torment_a with_o the_o conscience_n and_o privy_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o misdeed_n moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a asseveration_n and_o word_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o to_o persuade_v all_o mankind_n neither_o to_o maintain_v the_o persuasion_n once_o bring_v in_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o do_v that_o lighten_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o neither_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o covet_v never_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n always_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o the_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o despise_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o torment_v and_o at_o every_o mention_v and_o signify_v of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o horror_n and_o how_o much_o the_o slowly_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a dolour_n and_o pain_n be_v his_o security_n shake_v from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o see_v those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v profane_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o perish_v in_o despair_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n 53.2_o psal_n 10.4_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 53.2_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o this_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o than_o he_o indeed_o be_v who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o man_n affair_n defend_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a they_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n david_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v whenas_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o profaneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.12_o psalm_n 10.12_o tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o cause_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o two_o cause_n from_o
and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o revealing_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 5.23_o joh._n 4.22_o &_o 5.23_o for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 4.8_o galat._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o be_v alien_n from_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 23._o acts._n 17.23_o 1_o john_n 2_o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o 14.15_o act_n 14.15_o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o then_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v god_n two_o cause_n why_o tâ—eglimsle_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o something_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravity_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v and_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o saying_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v when_o he_o add_v 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n â—â—â—-construing_a the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v no_o contemn_a other_o in_o lessen_v of_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—-construing_a now_o albiet_a philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o be_v diverse_o deprave_v by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverse_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n and_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grove_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o scipâ—oms_n hereof_o fee_v damasken_a iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d orthâ—â—â—id_n basil_n â—o_o 4._o conâ—â—unom_n rultice_n diaconâ—_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d acephal_a 〈◊〉_d these_o cap_n 1._o â—_o 〈…〉_o a._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d meâ—aâ—â—_n 12._o c._n 7_o 〈…〉_o somâ—â—â—_n scipâ—oms_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o way_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o he_o shall_v comprehend_v such_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o by_o they_o the_o true_a god_n may_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o â—uâ—es_n of_o divinity_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n but_o divinity_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o immutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n just_a true_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o
work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v and_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a and_o finite_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n two_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o 1._o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 2.7_o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_n but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undo_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_a or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o exceed_v and_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v under_o stand_n and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknown_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightly_o order_v which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n 44.7_o eccles_n 3.11_o isa_n 44.7_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o unconceivable_a 11.33_o psalm_n 147.5_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_a or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n good_n 1.5_o six_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.1_o &_o 143.10.1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v 1._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angle_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ—_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â—9_n john_n 5._o â—9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v and_o import_v three_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v 1.35_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n flesh_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o object_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v of_o god_n answ_n we_o be_v make_v of_o god_n mediate_o christ_n immediate_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v not_o the_o word_n sanctify_a four_o cause_n of_o this_o sanctify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n he_o therefore_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o death_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v our_o sanctifier_n neither_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 16._o heâ—_n 2_o 11._o &_o 7_o 16._o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n be_v stain_v and_o defile_v wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v 2d_o deut._n 4_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sanctify_v be_v flesh_n falsehood_n and_o vanity_n object_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v sin_n answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v best_a know_v how_o to_o sever_v sin_n from_o man_n nature_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o come_v else-whence_a even_o from_o the_o devil_n marry_o therefore_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v head_n the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o god_n head_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o create_v or_o form_v and_o also_o sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o separate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o this_o conceive_a offspring_n 3._o that_o he_o unite_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v add_v further_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n â—e_n five_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o â—e_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n man_n true_a man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v true_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n that_o be_v though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v take_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n david_n tâ—â—â—_n seed_n of_o david_n that_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n make_v not_o of_o nothing_o neither_o else-whence_a but_o issue_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o come_v yea_o of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o mass_n of_o adam_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v messiah_n the_o messiah_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o see_v both_o that_o be_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o this_o jesus_n fulfil_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sin_n without_o sin_n that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.13_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n john_n 1.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n nativity_n and_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n quest_n 36._o what_o profit_n take_v thou_o by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n 27._o mediator_n he._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o do_v cover_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 32.1_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o esay_n 53.11_o psal_n 32.1_o the_o explication_n nativity_n two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n two_o benefit_n we_o reap_v from_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n faith_n confirmation_n of_o faith_n a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n consolation_n consolation_n a_o consolation_n that_o we_o through_o this_o mediator_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o man_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a underfiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n
16.11_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_a 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o humane_a voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 15.53_o john_n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o christ_n throne_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o those_o reaper_n christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o authority_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a or_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o all_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o both_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o mat._n 25.34_o 35._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n object_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o now_o already_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o first_o be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v just_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n punishment_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v we_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a evil_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n may_v utter_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v and_o free_v his_o church_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n namely_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v until_o his_o second_o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o day_n and_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o judgement_n babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o the_o year_n the_o month_n the_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o now_o be_v
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
contradiction_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o reward_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o run_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o run_v these_o proposition_n do_v one_o mutual_o follow_v another_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2._o what_o predestination_n be_v providence_n the_o difference_n between_o predestination_n and_o providence_n predestination_n differ_v from_o providence_n as_o a_o special_a from_o the_o general_a for_o providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n wherefore_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a most_o just_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o create_v man_n of_o permit_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o convert_v some_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o save_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n justify_v they_o by_o and_o for_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o glory_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a pain_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v therefore_o to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o angel_n do_v this_o definition_n of_o predestination_n agree_v the_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n be_v the_o eternal_a election_n election_n unchangeable_a free_a and_o most_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v some_o to_o christ_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n reprobation_n be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v some_o reprobation_n reprobation_n according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n and_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n everlasting_o that_o election_n likewise_o as_o also_o reprobation_n be_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v prove_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v his_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 9.18_o john_n 13.18_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_n but_o therefore_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o eternal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n but_o all_o from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o say_v 1.4_o ephes_n 1.4_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o reject_v the_o rest_n that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o choose_v do_v show_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o be_v choose_v other_o thing_n be_v reject_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n 2.3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o ephes_n 2.3_o because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o god_n have_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o see_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o if_o any_o good_a be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o he_o do_v work_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o work_v from_o everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o alone_a gracious_a and_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n of_o our_o election_n our_o election_n i_o say_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o free_a that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o we_o 15.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 15.16_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v he_o free_o give_v what_o he_o give_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 1.5_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v in_o god._n ephes_n 1.5_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n see_v further_o rom._n 9.11_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n have_v all_o perish_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n themselves_o but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n his_o will_n of_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n therefore_o of_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o reprobated_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v altogether_o in_o man_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n not_o ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o the_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n now_o punishment_n take_v not_o place_n but_o there_o where_o sin_n be_v before_o seat_v man_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o of_o damnation_n be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n because_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n whereof_o god_n foresee_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o why_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o other_o why_o he_o will_v save_v and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a destruction_n wherein_o all_o be_v plunge_v rather_o than_o other_o the_o supreme_a final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o last_o and_o proper_a final_a cause_n of_o election_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o free_o save_v the_o elect._n the_o next_o and_o near_a final_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v our_o justification_n when_o god_n do_v in_o his_o son_n free_o account_v we_o for_o righteous_a both_o which_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o final_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n severity_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 2.9_o rom._n 2.9_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n object_n 1._o god_n do_v foreknow_v our_o work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o our_o work_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v foreknow_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o also_o he_o foreknow_v the_o person_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v foreknow_v any_o good_a work_n so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v foresee_v any_o evil_a except_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o permit_v the_o same_o object_n 2._o whosoever_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n they_o he_o find_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o in_o christ_n benefit_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o god_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o find_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v rather_o than_o other_o and_o will_v become_v better_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v we_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v hold_v not_o true_a in_o election_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v impart_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o
body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remâ—t_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o
and_o faith_n in_o we_o 8._o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ-man_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n 17.31_o john_n 5.28_o act_n 17.31_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o our_o raise_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o because_o the_o raiser_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o prone_a and_o ready_a will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o they_o all_o always_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o work_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o raise_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n exclude_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o judge_n we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o up_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v 12.3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rev._n 3.21_o &_o 7.13_o dan._n 12.3_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o both_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a object_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v for_o to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appertain_v not_o to_z they_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o not_o way_n belong_v answ_n we_o thus_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o major_n that_o to_o who_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o although_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v not_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o therefore_o rise_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o give_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v many_o and_o divers_a cause_n if_o not_o in_o number_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o kind_n especial_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o their_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n menace_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a quest_n 58._o what_o comfort_n take_v thou_o of_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr that_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o feel_v already_o in_o my_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 5.23_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.23_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o i_o may_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n very_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 2.9_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o explication_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n because_o of_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a question_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2._o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5._o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o question_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v may_v just_o seem_v unexplicable_a see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v thereof_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 2.9_o isay_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o philosopher_n dispute_v and_o scripture_n speak_v
in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o even_o by_o application_n the_o subject_n indeed_o wherein_o this_o justice_n be_v inherent_a be_v christ_n we_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o this_o justice_n be_v direct_v since_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o application_n the_o former_a be_v speak_v of_o god_n only_o the_o latter_a of_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o god_n otherwise_o appli_v christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o do_v god_n appli_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o we_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n 4._o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v hipâ—â—â—_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o justify_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a language_n in_o hipâ—â—â—_n signify_v not_o legal_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_o who_o be_v unjust_a by_o infuse_v the_o quality_n of_o justice_n but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o which_o be_v unjust_a for_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o guilt_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o for_o another_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n it_o bear_v no_o other_o signification_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hadzdik_n 17.15_o exod._n 23._o â—_o prov._n 17.15_o signify_v to_o absolve_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a i_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o wicked_a person_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o sometime_o to_o punish_v a_o offender_n and_o both_o on_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n as_o suidas_n well_o observe_v 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o so_o say_v christ_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o former_a signification_n be_v use_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o as_o who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o or_o it_o signify_v to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v just_a 18.14_o luke_n 18.14_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n howbeit_o both_o signification_n in_o this_o question_n come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o that_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v just_a or_o to_o infuse_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v it_o read_v in_o latin_a author_n yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v as_o the_o allege_a place_n apparent_o prove_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o absolution_n and_o free_a accept_v a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v the_o publican_n depart_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o for_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v here_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o signify_v to_o be_v absolve_v 10._o rom._n 3.24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.9_o 10._o &_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n impute_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n apply_v and_o impute_v be_v in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o we_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o or_o apply_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o alone_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o who_o from_o everlasting_a do_v predestine_v we_o to_o this_o grace_n and_o free_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o may_v apply_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n of_o faith_n that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o holiness_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o except_o god_n first_o work_n in_o we_o wherefore_o all_o imagination_n and_o affirmation_n of_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o which_o fight_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o both_o application_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n appli_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v that_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o neither_o also_o our_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o this_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o we_o do_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o as_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n wherein_o our_o justice_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o 3._o as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a because_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n thereof_o in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o how_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o each_o of_o these_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o position_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n in_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o principal_a impellent_fw-fr cause_n wherewith_o god_n be_v urge_v and_o move_v justifi_v and_o save_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n partly_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n obedience_n apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o raiment_n be_v repute_v just_a partly_o as_o by_o a_o impulsive_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n absolve_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o whereunto_o faith_n have_v relation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o
respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v object_n 5._o evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n in_o their_o very_a intent_n despite_n god_n but_o good_a work_n yield_v he_o no_o profit_n or_o delight_n object_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v answ_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n 3.7_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o john_n show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v because_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o then_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o take_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o object_n 7._o christ_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n love_v christ_n much_o christ_n thence_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v noâ—_n always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a quest_n 64._o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a ans_fw-fr no_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n 15.5_o thankfulness_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.5_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o papist_n slander_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n 1._o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a this_o happen_v by_o accident_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o this_o accident_n object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o man_n do_v apply_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n repl._n 1_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n by_o a_o accident_n evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_n by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o become_v evil_a to_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o weighty_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v namely_o the_o commandment_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n repl._n 2._o that_o which_o can_v hart_n we_o need_v not_o to_o eschew_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n sin_n to_o come_v can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o which_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n whence_o this_o consequent_a arise_v be_v likewise_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o need_v not_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o or_o no._n but_o sin_n to_o come_v hurt_v not_o that_o be_v hurt_v not_o they_o which_o be_v heedful_a and_o penitent_a yet_o they_o hurt_v they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o unrepentant_a 2._o therefore_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o great_a hurt_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n further_n sin_n bereave_v we_o of_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o purchase_v bodily_a pain_n unto_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v unto_o they_o hither_o belong_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1.7_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o 28._o gal._n 2.15_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o merit_n also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_z to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v deserve_v nothing_o by_o faith_n or_o other_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o retain_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_a have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n on_o this_o wise_a faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o that_o be_v be_v alone_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o without_o work_n as_o her_o effect_n faith_n justifi_v alone_o but_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o justifi_v have_v work_n accompany_v it_o as_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n with_o it_o of_o justification_n but_o if_o
lib._n 4._o dut._n 11._o c._n quidam_fw-la the_o age_n and_o parentage_n of_o consubstantiation_n this_o opinion_n lombard_n relate_v and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v by_o some_o but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n a_o strange_a or_o wonderful_a opinion_n guitmund_n father_v it_o on_o berengarius_fw-la after_o his_o recantation_n and_o term_v it_o impanation_n other_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o walrame_n against_o who_o anselme_n have_v two_o book_n extant_a some_o fasten_v it_o on_o rupert_n abb._n tuit_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o guitmond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1124._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v 2._o in_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 6._o art_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o defend_v consubstantiation_n the_o transubstantiation_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o babyl_n lib._n de_fw-fr ca._n babyl_n at_o length_n luther_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n as_o himself_o witness_v first_o think_v it_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o remain_v not_o but_o either_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o heresy_n afterward_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o in_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v now_o their_o opinion_n who_o name_n themselves_o lutheran_n wherefore_o they_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o in_o this_o with_o this_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o glory_n and_o boast_v no_o less_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o letter_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o have_v they_o rank_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o combat_v with_o papist_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o note_v with_o they_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o we_o who_o they_o call_v sacramentary_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o shall_v not_o signify_v bread_n only_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lodge_v invisible_o therein_o and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o illustrate_v this_o their_o gloss_n with_o vulgar_a simile_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v his_o invisible_a body_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o countryman_n say_v of_o the_o grain_n in_o his_o sack_n this_o be_v corn_n point_v at_o the_o sack_n or_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n this_o be_v money_n point_v at_o his_o purse_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o cradle_n this_o be_v my_o child_n show_v the_o cradle_n only_o or_o the_o vintner_n of_o his_o wine_n this_o be_v rhenish_a wine_n when_o he_o reach_v out_o the_o goblet_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o disputation_n but_o good_a man_n they_o have_v that_o luck_n which_o the_o poet_n alot_v unto_o fool_n fool_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n 3._o horat._n serm._n lib._n 1._o sit_v 3._o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o absurd_a miracle_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n they_o have_v induce_v another_o more_o absurd_a of_o the_o penetration_n of_o two_o body_n and_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v wander_v &_o depart_v far_o from_o christ_n word_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o letter_n thus_o lie_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o the_o visible_a bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v be_v my_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n give_v for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v bread_n give_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a antiquity_n of_o paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o transsubstantials_n gloss_n be_v farte_v wide_a of_o this_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o then_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o annex_v this_o seraphical_a or_o super-angelicall_a gloss_n this_o thing_n or_o substance_n whatsoever_o undeterminate_a contain_v under_o these_o form_n be_v my_o body_n so_o much_o less_o do_v these_o reserve_v entire_a the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o instead_o of_o they_o they_o place_v their_o own_o say_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v hide_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o nor_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n enclose_v therein_o proper_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o empty_a or_o full_a purse_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o without_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v money_n now_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v be_v too_o improper_a and_o too_o much_o unfit_v that_o they_o will_v express_v for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o they_o we_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o countryman_n merchant_n mother_n or_o vintner_n speak_v that_o grain_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o goblet_n but_o when_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o know_v not_o forthwith_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v because_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n testfi_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o luthers_n foundation_n and_o main_a ground_n at_o first_o be_v those_o word_n only_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o in_o a_o disputation_n bad_a with_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o opinion_n pinion_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o year_n he_o retire_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o ubiquity_n and_o for_o that_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n afore-named_n he_o assume_v four_o other_o 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 4._o the_o three_o fold_n manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v at_o length_n repulse_v from_o these_o hold_v he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o christ_n word_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o disputation_n of_o ubiquity_n shall_v quite_o be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n some_o lutheran_n by_o profession_n find_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o cause_n in_o christ_n word_n have_v set_v ubiquity_n on_o foot_n again_o and_o at_o this_o day_n account_v it_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n lutheran_n three_o sort_n of_o lutheran_n though_o other_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o consubstantial_o some_o be_v simplices_fw-la be_v 1._o simplices_fw-la simple_o lutheran_n who_o by_o christ_n word_n only_o defend_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n some_o be_v omnipotentiarii_fw-la be_v 2._o multipraesentiarii_n omnipotentiarii_fw-la multipresentiarie_n and_o omnipotentiarie_n lutheran_n that_o be_v such_o as_o think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v therewith_o last_o some_o be_v ubiquitarii_fw-la be_v 3._o omnipraesentiarii_n ubiquitarii_fw-la omnipresentiarie_n lutheran_n who_o to_o assoil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n do_v effect_v only_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o our_o young_a divine_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o controverfie_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o main_a column_n or_o pillar_n erect_v to_o underprop_v consubstantiation_n namely_o consubstantiation_n the_o two_o principal_a
ground_n of_o consubstantiation_n 1._o the_o vbiquity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o ubiquity_n have_v be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o before_o in_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o discuss_v full_o resolve_v and_o ubiquity_n itself_o confute_v christ_n word_n witness_n the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o intimate_a consubstantiation_n neither_o can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o ubiquitary_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n dissemble_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o devise_v and_o invent_v the_o ubiquity_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n word_n only_o be_v too_o ruinous_a and_o like_a to_o have_v a_o speedy_a down-fall_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o word_n the_o consubstantial_o retain_v not_o word_n consubstantiation_n over_o brown_a by_o christ_n very_a word_n neither_o literal_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o argument_n to_o refute_v consubstantiation_n but_o christ_n very_a word_n whereunto_o we_o recall_v they_o and_o thus_o reason_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n all_o one_o see_v the_o former_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o late_a what_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o consubstantial_o who_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n retain_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 159._o schmidline_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbr_n laâ—_n pag._n 159._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o two_o thing_n be_v joint_o give_v the_o one_o apparent_a the_o other_o in_o covert_n that_o that_o only_o be_v name_v which_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o say_v of_o purse_n fraught_v with_o money_n this_o be_v money_n of_o a_o cask_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v wine_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n two_o thing_n joint_o at_o once_o namely_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n name_v that_o only_a which_o appear_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o christ_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v most_o usual_a and_o proper_a neither_o need_v it_o any_o explication_n at_o all_o answ_n to_o the_o major_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n most_o usual_a etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o money_n be_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o cask_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o usual_a plain_a or_o true_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v of_o a_o empty_a purse_n this_o be_v money_n but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a neither_o have_v the_o consubstantial_o as_o yet_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o money_n be_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o vessel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v money_n this_o be_v wine_n yea_o and_o we_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n lay_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o it_o thence_o return_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o break_v say_v take_v cate_z this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o paul_n expound_v the_o particle_n this_o of_o the_o bread_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o because_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o together_o be_v neither_o proper_o not_o figurative_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o hereby_o a_o tautology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o childish_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v father_v on_o christ_n in_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 4._o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o their_o conclusion_n comprise_v more_o than_o their_o premise_n in_o force_n for_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o these_o two_o usual_a and_o proper_a be_v not_o in_o force_n and_o signification_n alike_o for_o the_o most_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v figurative_a as_o those_o very_a trivial_a and_o yet_o synecdochicall_a speech_n urge_v by_o they_o this_o be_v money_n this_o be_v wine_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v the_o purse_n alone_o or_o the_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n be_v proper_o money_n so_o be_v that_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o the_o passeover_n frequent_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o provide_v the_o passeover_n yet_o speak_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v trivial_a plain_a and_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v understand_v proper_o literal_o and_o without_o all_o trope_n or_o figure_n object_n 2._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v which_o be_v simple_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr here_o they_o allege_v we_o that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n truth_n be_v a_o cause_n only_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o most_o true_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credence_n set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_a and_o literal_o take_v for_o he_o which_o speak_v figurative_o may_v also_o speak_v true_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n then_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o school_n who_o presume_v to_o term_v figurative_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lie_n 2._o we_o retort_v their_o minor_n thus_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v that_o it_o sit_v at_o table_n 3._o we_o retort_v their_o conclusion_n on_o they_o thus_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v simple_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o cloak_n and_o colour_n they_o with_o your_o gloss_n which_o pervert_v the_o letter_n when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o closet_n of_o christ_n body_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v effect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n he_o no_o where_o promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o believe_v no_o such_o presence_n repl._n bread_n be_v present_a in_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
be_v convey_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o heaven_n lie_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n these_o forgery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o incarnation_n the_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o sign_n must_v needs_o remain_v and_o not_o lose_v their_o nature_n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o overthrow_v not_o but_o establish_v and_o ratifi_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v above_o 3.2_o colos_n 3.2_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o act_n 7.55_o and_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v see_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o above_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n also_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a service_n and_o prayer_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o adoration_n and_o worship_n questionless_a be_v idolatrous_a for_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v hereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n 4.4_o exod._n 25.22_o &_o 29.42_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o &_o 12.29_o 10_o 31._o dan_n 9.11_o 2_o king_n 12.13_o amos_n 4.4_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 1_o king_n 17.9_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o joh._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o christ_n teach_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o idolatrous_a adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v put_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o for_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o behooveful_a also_o to_o worship_n christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o now_o also_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o see_v or_o not_o see_v for_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sense_n of_o we_o if_o it_o express_v and_o specify_v any_o such_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o by_o god_n commandment_n this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o the_o ubiquiraries_n except_v against_o we_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o he_o command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v answ_n in_o both_o these_o asseraion_n they_o conclude_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o christ_n command_v neither_o of_o these_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v there_o be_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o general_a commandment_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n they_o therefore_o imagine_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v a_o open_a deceit_n and_o mockery_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a be_v content_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o worship_n christ_n therein_o but_o heshusius_fw-la repli_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v present_a in_o all_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a therein_o ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a temple_n wheresoever_o then_o christ_n humanity_n be_v there_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o their_o own_o main_a argument_n argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n confute_v by_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o see_v the_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o everywhere_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o pear_n apple_n rope_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n write_v thereof_o these_o difference_n do_v d._n vrsine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1569._o thus_o enlarge_v and_o deliver_v 1._o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n justifi_v the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n justifi_v for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n offer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o supper_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n the_o massmonger_n report_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n 4._o the_o supper_n instructech_v we_o how_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n false_o feign_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o corporal_o or_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a conveyance_n into_o we_o 5._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sacrifice_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o massemonger_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o aliar_n 6._o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o change_v not_o their_o substance_n because_o sacrament_n retain_v and_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o masspriest_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o
his_o body_n to_o dog_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n to_o swine_n coena_fw-la august_n lib._n 21._o c._n 25._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o lo._n tract_n 26._o &_o 59_o &_o in_o senten_a prosp_n c._n 3.39_o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la 8._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n austin_n and_o prosper_n ambrose_n say_v although_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v by_o the_o unworthy_a yet_o these_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n contradict_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o word_n only_o with_o dry_a heart_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o affection_n and_o without_o understanding_n be_v present_a at_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n or_o further_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n therein_o they_o indeed_o lick_v the_o rock_n but_o they_o neither_o suck_v honey_n thence_o nor_o oil_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o any_o sweetness_n of_o charity_n or_o fatness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unreverent_o frequent_v and_o use_v these_o his_o holy_a gift_n and_o blessing_n as_o common_a meat_n and_o impudent_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o filthy_a garment_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n to_o have_v take_v one_o morsel_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o to_o this_o very_a day_n creat_v sanctifi_v bless_v and_o divide_v to_o godly_a receiver_n his_o true_a and_o sacred_a body_n damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o cate_z unto_o themselves_o damnation_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_v damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v they_o eat_v damnation_n therefore_o not_o christ_n body_n for_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v contrary_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o repl._n 1_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o eat_v answ_n i_o grant_v they_o eat_v but_o they_o eat_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o 11.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o repl._n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o but_o a_o judge_n also_o answ_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n not_o of_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v for_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6.57_o john_n 6.57_o but_o of_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o he_o proclaim_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 7.23_o matt._n 7.23_o as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v despise_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v quicken_v but_o be_v contemn_v judge_v the_o eater_n but_o he_o be_v then_o despise_v when_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v through_o infidelity_n repl._n 3_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n of_o their_o guilt_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o the_o abuse_n then_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o king_n charter_n or_o seal_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n repl._n 4._o but_o how_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o likewise_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o 2.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgresser_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n else_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o receipt_n can_v be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 3._o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n bread_n and_o his_o cup_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o buâ—_n in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a and_o the_o rite_n institute_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o lord_n cup_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o when_o the_o right_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o then_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o whole_a action_n direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n quest_n 82._o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n etc._n assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 34._o isa_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jerem._n 21._o psa_fw-la 50.16_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n
for_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 14._o open_v infidel_n wicked_a one_o and_o blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v â—_o act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3._o â—_o so_o john_n also_o baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o 15._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n obj._n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 16._o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v and_o shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counter-position_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n and_o denounce_v of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o denounce_v and_o publish_v the_o anger_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o denounce_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v now_o the_o denounce_v and_o declaration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v by_o every_o pastor_n alone_o or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n private_o denounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepent_v person_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o minister_n signify_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o condemn_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v object_n then_o have_v man_n power_n to_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr they_o have_v ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o function_n of_o denounce_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n remit_v or_o not_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o and_o in_o general_a when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v second_o when_o as_o they_o exercise_v this_o function_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v private_o unto_o particular_a man_n and_o towards_o every_o one_o in_o several_a and_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n repent_v and_o when_o likewise_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o any_o one_o person_n not_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n so_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n declare_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o church-judgement_n the_o denounce_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o this_o denounce_v be_v use_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o towards_o some_o certain_a person_n have_v also_o company_v it_o a_o debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o need_n require_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v the_o order_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o have_v set_v down_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n
which_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o sin_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n first_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v then_o ensue_v the_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o true_a conversion_n can_v stand_v without_o good_a work_n afterward_o be_v adjoin_v the_o doctrine_n which_o intreat_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v good_a work_n for_o those_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o worship_v god_n aright_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n only_o of_o god_n law_n because_o god_n will_v chief_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o magnify_v by_o invocation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n most_o of_o all_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o length_n the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v last_o annex_v these_o thing_n we_o purpose_v to_o declare_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n here_o follow_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 32._o sabbath_n quest_n 86._o when_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n answ_n because_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o renew_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n shall_v show_v ourselves_o all_o our_o life_n time_n thankful_a to_o god_n 6.20_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o &_o 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o honour_v he_o 1.12_o he_o matt._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o second_o that_o every_o of_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o fruit_n 22._o fruit_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 7.17_o 18._o galat._n 5.6_o 22._o and_o last_o by_o our_o honest_a and_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v other_o unto_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o romans_z 14.19_o matthew_z 5.16_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v move_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o man_n conversion_n not_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o catechism_n with_o the_o former_a for_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a satisfaction_n humane_a reason_n thus_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v for_o who_o another_o have_v already_o satisfy_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n ans_fw-fr the_o conclusion_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o premise_n enforce_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a proposition_n be_v this_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o much_o we_o grant_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o exact_v not_o a_o double_a payment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o which_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o far_o also_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v in_o this_o question_n enlarge_v 1._o because_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v with_o free_a justification_n for_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o they_o who_o perform_v no_o good_a work_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n 12.1_o rom_n 6.13_o &_o 12.1_o give_v your_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 4._o because_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o after_o which_o word_n of_o peter_n certain_a copy_n insert_v these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 7.17_o matth._n 7.17_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a frruit_n 22._o galat._n 5.6_o 22._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v 3.1_o luke_n 22.32_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n let_v the_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o these_o cause_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v urge_v and_o unfold_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o our_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n coherence_n three_o cause_n why_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n for_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v merit_v both_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o always_o work_v and_o so_o make_v those_o man_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v conformable_a unto_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o for_o in_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_n be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v kindle_v a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n impart_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v thankful_a but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thankful_a but_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o be_v far_a to_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n the_o first_o show_v we_o what_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v quest_n 87._o can_v they_o then_o be_v save_v which_o be_v unthankful_a and_o remain_v still_o careless_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o wickedness_n unto_o god_n ans_fw-fr by_o no_o mean_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v neither_o unchaste_a person_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o slanderer_n nor_o robber_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.14_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5_o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 1.14_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o collection_n or_o consequent_a issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o depend_v thereon_o for_o whereas_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o have_v they_o only_o be_v save_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v that_o evil_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o clear_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o whosoever_o persevere_v they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o their_o evil_a
to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v or_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o the_o part_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v those_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v present_o to_o entreat_v before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n not_o only_o in_o thy_o gesture_n and_o word_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v strange_a god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n because_o nothing_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a from_o my_o sight_n but_o lie_v whole_o open_a and_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a unto_o i_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o most_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o expound_v each_o commandment_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n into_o his_o virtue_n as_o part_n adjoin_v afterward_o those_n vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o virtue_n the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v seven_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n these_o virtue_n be_v command_v and_o their_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v 17.3_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o john_n 17.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o extreme_n repugnant_a to_o this_o virtue_n be_v many_o will_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o his_o manifestation_n this_o ignorance_n be_v either_o natural_a ignorance_n twofold_n ignorance_n or_o engender_v in_o man_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o can_v understand_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a or_o endeavour_v ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n namely_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v they_o and_o of_o obey_v god_n of_o both_o these_o ignorances_n it_n be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2.14_o psal_n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n god_n error_n touch_v god_n 2._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o when_o 1._o some_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o some_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heathen_a the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o make_v god_n while_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v for_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v invocate_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o creature_n 24._o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o angel_n suffer_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n 10._o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o imagine_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n and_o mahumet_n sectary_n 5._o and_o so_o they_o also_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o in_o place_n of_o he_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o imagine_v this_o god_n to_o be_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n as_o jew_n samosatenian_o arrian_n pneumatomachi_n etc._n etc._n 2.24_o john_n 5.23_o 1_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n be_v magic_n what_o magic_a be_v magic_n sorcery_n and_o witcheraft_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n adjoin_v that_o they_o do_v or_o say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v receive_v thing_n promise_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o shall_v know_v or_o work_v thing_n not_o necessary_a tend_v either_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o evil_a lust_n or_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n magus_n as_o also_o magia_n that_o be_v magic_a be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o teacher_n but_o man_n perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n seek_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v enchantment_n enchantment_n and_o so_o the_o name_n grow_v infamous_a unto_o magic_n belong_v enchantment_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n before_o enter_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v the_o devil_n shall_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o enchanter_n request_n now_o in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o word_n which_o they_o use_v there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o leviâ—_n 20.6_o deut._n â—1_n 10_o 11_o 12_o â—3_n 14._o and_o worship_v he_o in_o place_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o magician_n so_o they_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n whosoever_o use_v the_o help_n of_o magician_n superstition_n superstition_n superstition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o certain_a thing_n or_o observation_n of_o gesture_n or_o word_n as_o depend_v not_o either_o on_o natural_a or_o moral_a reason_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o cause_n then_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o superstition_n be_v comprehend_v south_n say_v 13_o levit._fw-la 19.26_o esay_n 14_o 25._o &_o â—7_n 13_o observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o wizzard_n all_o which_o be_v by_o express_a word_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n creature_n confidence_n in_o creature_n all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o which_o whoso_o translate_v unto_o creature_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n imagine_v more_o god_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v utter_o condemn_v those_o 5.5_o psal_n â—6_n 2._o jeâ—_n 17_o â—_o mat._n â—_o 24._o epâ—es_n 5.5_o who_o repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thing_n create_v as_o in_o man_n and_o also_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o riches_n
to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n as_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_v semblance_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o cap._n 10.8_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signfie_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o dumb_a image_n but_o by_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o image_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o image_n be_v ceremonial_a therefore_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o ancient_a give_v any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetual_o we_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n &_o in_o we_o object_n 3._o solomon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v up_o image_n of_o cherubin_n lion_n ox_n palmtree_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o image_n may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o in_o our_o temple_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a not_o they_o have_v god_n special_a warrant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divers_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palmtree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commandment_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v abuse_v we_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o may_v easy_o be_v use_v to_o superstition_n but_o alas_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n of_o too_o too_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n in_o popery_n use_n they_o be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o image_n can_v be_v patronise_v by_o this_o example_n rather_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o set_v up_o such_o image_n which_o or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o member_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o image_n and_o picture_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o there_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v make_v also_o or_o to_o be_v have_v be_v make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v always_o a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o ignorant_a people_n witness_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o of_o present_a time_n 3._o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o other_o enemy_n object_n 5._o image_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a prayer_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o church_n be_v build_v that_o in_o they_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v stall_n of_o idol_n and_o dumb_a blockish_a image_n 3._o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o scandalous_a to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o repl._n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v and_o take_v away_o for_o the_o casual_a abuse_n of_o it_o but_o image_n by_o accident_n only_o or_o casual_o become_v perilous_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hereupon_o upon_o to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o if_o the_o accident_n inseparable_o concur_v therewith_o be_v not_o precise_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n erect_v in_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v good_a nor_o their_o use_n lawful_a but_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o evil_a accident_n namely_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o the_o learned_a vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o attend_v these_o image_n and_o accompany_v they_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n and_o this_o accident_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v in_o god_n commandment_n repl._n it_o suffice_v that_o these_o image_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v throw_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idolater_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 2._o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o proneness_n to_o superstition_n that_o idol_n especial_o garnish_v trim_v and_o deck_v and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o sink_v into_o and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n what_o soever_o other_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o thus_o retort_v this_o argument_n they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o preach_v therefore_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o god_n word_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n command_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o but_o neither_o to_o make_v not_o have_v they_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o insist_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n add_v unto_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n
of_o discipline_n and_o order_n according_a to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o forbid_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v that_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n minister_v or_o give_v no_o open_a scandal_n to_o his_o subject_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o bind_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o then_o first_o by_o moses_n prescribe_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o command_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o indeed_o this_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n among_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a reproach_n wherewith_o they_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n term_v they_o sabbatary_n because_o they_o so_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o three_o question_n fore-alledged_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unto_o infidel_n though_o they_o also_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a because_o neither_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o sanctifier_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o constrain_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n as_o for_o a_o testification_n or_o confession_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o such_o occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n people_n thy_o cattle_n by_o this_o it_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o infidel_n in_o that_o their_o cattle_n also_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n who_o rest_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o consideration_n either_o of_o god_n worship_n command_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o cattle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v or_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v command_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o labour_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o forbid_v the_o labour_n or_o use_v of_o their_o beast_n 2._o that_o they_o also_o spare_v brute_n beast_n may_v learn_v how_o god_n will_v have_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o mercy_n and_o favourablenesse_n towards_o man_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o commandment_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n rest_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v sabbath_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v the_o sabbath_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o create_v any_o new_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o seven_o day_n he_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a service_n 1._o that_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o finish_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o continue_n of_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o work_n ever_o since_o that_o day_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o prick_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o magnify_v of_o these_o god_n work_n and_o benefit_n towards_o mankind_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o rest_n as_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a argument_n he_o may_v exhort_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o omit_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n their_o accustom_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o twosold_a imitation_n of_o god_n rest_n two_o sort_n of_o our_o work_n and_o so_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n rest_n be_v double_a ceremonial_a or_o signify_v and_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a or_o signify_v so_o also_o our_o work_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n vocation_n labour_n in_o our_o vocation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o function_n and_o labour_n of_o each_o man_n vocation_n respect_n sin_n labour_n and_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o sabbath_n in_o divers_a respect_n some_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n as_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o a_o threefold_a difference_n for_o 1._o labour_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o a_o respect_n only_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n be_v simple_o forbid_v 2._o labour_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sin_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o cease_n from_o labour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o and_o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v 4._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a and_o how_o it_o be_v break_v or_o profane_v 1._o what_o and_o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a schabbat_n schebbet_n and_o schabbaton_n day_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o god_n public_a service_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n each_o of_o which_o signify_v a_o quietness_n or_o rest_n or_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o god_n so_o call_v the_o day_n appoint_v in_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n 1._o because_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n namely_o from_o make_v any_o new_a or_o more_o kind_n of_o creature_n though_o not_o from_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o from_o continue_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o singular_n of_o every_o kind_n 2._o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o we_o also_o and_o our_o family_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v to_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o our_o work_n on_o that_o day_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o household_n and_o civil_a work_n and_o from_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o god_n may_v then_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o we_o his_o work_n the_o sabbath_n therefore_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o cease_n from_o external_a work_n which_o be_v either_o moral_o or_o ceremonial_o forbid_v that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o vocation_n pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n furthermore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a and_o externall_n the_o internal_a be_v what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v what_o the_o internal_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n be_v or_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n by_o confession_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o sabbath_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a with_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o because_o this_o be_v that_o true_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o we_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n and_o this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o be_v a_o perpetual_a worship_v and_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v two_o cause_n why_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isa_n 6.13_o what_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v all_o those_o labour_n be_v leave_v and_o surcease_v wherein_o we_o be_v now_o busy_v and_o occupy_v and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n
pray_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o receive_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v mediator_n confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediatiour_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n so_o daniel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 10._o dan._n 9.17_o john_n 16.23_o heb._n 13_o 10._o and_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o our_o altar_n christ_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v require_v whereby_o we_o with_o full_a confidence_n resolve_v that_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n merit_n just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v require_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o be_v justify_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o here_o in_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v some_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o spiritual_a gift_n some_o be_v corporal_a without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o trust_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v even_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o special_a but_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o else_o such_o spiritual_a as_o without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v these_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v very_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o we_o if_o they_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o of_o better_a quality_n either_o at_o this_o or_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v in_o ask_v these_o benefit_n the_o leper_n which_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o elect_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n desire_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o oftentimes_o we_o ask_v thing_n 8.2_o matth._n 8.2_o not_o know_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o so_o neither_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o in_o special_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o will_v profit_v we_o or_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o object_n he_o that_o ask_v doubtful_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n neither_o be_v hear_v we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n doubtful_o because_o we_o ask_v they_o with_o condition_n therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o false_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a not_o of_o all_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o corporal_a blessing_n it_o suffice_v if_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o crave_v and_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o albeit_o we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n with_o a_o condition_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o simple_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v those_o corporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v therefore_o we_o nevertheless_o ask_v in_o faith_n while_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o corporal_a conditional_o and_o that_o we_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o former_a in_o special_a but_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o pray_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v promise_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o know_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v as_o many_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o condition_n before_o allege_a call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 65.24_o psal_n 59.15_o esay_n 65.24_o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v without_o this_o promise_n of_o hearing_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o faith_n prayer_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o think_v of_o they_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o desire_v aught_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o rather_o when_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v doubt_v of_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o mock_v god_n now_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaâ—ing_v we_o bread_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o certainty_n kindle_v in_o we_o a_o study_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a prayer_n it_o do_v easy_o appear_v wicked_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o much_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a differ_v the_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o their_o pray_n the_o wicked_a contrary_o either_o omit_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o or_o keep_v one_o or_o two_o condition_n err_v in_o the_o rest_n some_o err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o omit_v the_o first_o condition_n some_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v when_o they_o ask_v either_o evil_a thing_n or_o uncertain_a or_o nor_o approve_v by_o god_n some_o ask_v these_o hypocritical_o some_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n some_o not_z with_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n some_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n think_v yet_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o some_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n some_o last_o ask_v not_o think_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 46._o sabbath_n quest_n 119._o what_o prayer_n be_v that_o ans_fw-fr our_o father_n 4._o father_n mat._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o explication_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matâ—hew_n and_o luke_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o best_a most_o certain_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n his_o heavenly_a father_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o hear_v moreover_o it_o contain_v most_o brief_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n last_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v prayer_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o form_n
attribute_v of_o some_o propriety_n unto_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o from_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6.9_o the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o why_o father_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o esay_n 6.9_o again_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v so_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o external_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v invocate_v he_o also_o 16.23_o john_n 16.23_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o 5._o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v he_o object_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n object_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n who_o we_o here_o so_o call_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o respect_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v we_o father_n two_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n our_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n confidence_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o we_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o ans_fw-fr the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a at_o home_n in_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o thou_o in_o affection_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_n of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n love_n mutual_a love_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o object_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deny_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o harmful_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o quest_n 121._o why_o be_v that_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n 27._o majesty_n jere._n 23.24_o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o also_o that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 10.12_o body_n rom._n 10.12_o the_o explication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n whereof_o god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o esay_n 66._o v._o 1._o john_n 14.2_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_z to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o heaven_n eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1._o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o who_o rule_v everywhere_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3._o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4._o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a hear_v to_o work_v in_o we_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o to_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o
that_o we_o may_v not_o deem_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o care_n god_n have_v over_o each_o of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v token_n to_o we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o see_v wholesome_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o grace_n exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o desire_v and_o expect_v of_o these_o blessing_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o invocation_n faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o can_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o corporal_a blessing_n nor_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o we_o 115.18_o our_o necessity_n psal_n 115.18_o for_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o without_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v here_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n expectation_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o god_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n before_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o give_v even_o the_o least_o benefit_n church_n our_o comfort_n of_o god_n continual_a care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v see_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v corporal_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v favour_n with_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v neither_o be_v these_o blessing_n good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o god_n may_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v they_o may_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o blessing_n not_o with_o any_o determine_a or_o definite_a circumstance_n for_o god_n have_v not_o define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a he_o have_v promise_v express_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o hear_v with_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o so_o that_o we_o certain_o belâ—eve_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v neighbour_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o luxurious_a desire_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n they_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o albeit_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n neither_o have_v define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o have_v with_o this_o condition_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n require_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o câ—aâ—ed_v two_o cause_n why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v conditional_o to_o be_v câ—aâ—ed_v 1._o because_o we_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o often_o we_o ask_v thing_n neither_o profitable_a to_o we_o nor_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v then_o we_o often_o err_v in_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n god_n give_v none_o other_o unto_o we_o than_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o in_o general_a only_o but_o both_o special_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o condition_n annex_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o desire_v they_o we_o can_v err_v for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v simple_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v simple_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v special_o and_o absolute_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n absolute_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o must_v we_o simple_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v simple_o and_o express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v always_o our_o will_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o purpose_n so_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n that_o such_o a_o desire_v of_o those_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n nourishment_n bread_n signify_v 1._o all_o nourishment_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n comprise_v all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o food_n victual_n raiment_n health_n civil_a peace_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o we_o desire_v bread_n for_o our_o necessity_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o hebrew_n synecdoche_n be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 41.9_o gen._n 3.19_o psal_n 41.9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o use_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o even_o our_o wholesome_a use_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o comprise_v thing_n necessary_a themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1._o to_o bridle_v and_o rein_v our_o desire_n synecdoche_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v bread_n only_o that_o be_v only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o our_o common_a and_o proper_a vocation_n and_o calling_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o for_o bread_n without_o this_o good_a and_o save_a use_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o bread_n be_v make_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o pierce_v with_o our_o
thy_o glory_n quest_n 129._o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2.13_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o explication_n this_o particle_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o it_o note_v and_o betoken_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o a_o certainty_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v we_o finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o absolution_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v 485._o action_n all_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n 209._o no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 210._o adultery_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n 601._o vide_fw-la chastity_n affability_n what_o it_o be_v 613._o affliction_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o 103._o how_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o how_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la eight_o cause_n of_o they_o on_o the_o godly_a 104._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 105._o 106._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a 161._o all._n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o 299._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 655._o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 189._o they_o be_v finite_a ibid._n how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 190._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect._n ib._n why_o call_v power_n 191._o of_o evil_a angel_n ibid._n christ_n call_v a_o angel_n 256._o two_o reason_n prove_v it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n anger_n god_n anger_n against_o sin_n 165._o anoint_v vid._n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 226._o what_o this_o anoint_v be_v ib._n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 227._o christ_n be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibidem_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 234_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v 235._o arrian_n their_o heresy_n confute_v 263._o 264._o 265._o etc._n etc._n ascension_n what_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 313._o whither_o he_o ascend_v ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o 314._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 320._o b_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409._o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 410._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o old_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 411._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 412._o a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 413_o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 414._o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 415._o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 416._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 417._o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n answer_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 418._o 419._o etc._n etc._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 423._o 424._o beget_v beget_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 239._o why_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v can_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v 240._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 179._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 237._o vid._n faith_n blasphemy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o blessing_n we_o may_v desire_v as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n 641._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bread_n 643._o body_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n ibidem_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n vide_fw-la resurrection_n 372._o 373._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n confute_v 459._o bear_a five_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 272._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 272._o 273._o bounty_n in_o what_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 164._o bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o retain_v 427._o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 434._o four_o cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o retain_v ibid._n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 436._o why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n 455._o their_o analogy_n 456._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 643._o how_o we_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ibid._n why_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n 644._o brother_n brotherhood_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n 240._o burial_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bury_v 300._o c_o catechism_n catechise_v what._n 25._o who_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la 25._o 26._o the_o original_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o catechism_n 26._o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o 27._o why_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n 29._o ceremony_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o several_a sort_n 588._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 589._o chastity_n what_o it_o be_v 602._o it_o be_v contrary_a vice_n 602._o 603._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la adultery_n christ_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 118._o 119._o why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o and_o why_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o why_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n 220._o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n differ_v ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 226._o 227._o he_o be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o vide_fw-la anoint_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n what_o 229._o vide_fw-la prophet_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o why_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v the_o word_n priest_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v vide_fw-la king_n 233._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o of_o christ_n godhead_n 241._o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o â—he_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 257._o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_a 258._o the_o property_n thereof_o 259._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 260._o christian_n why_o we_o be_v so_o call_v 233._o what_o our_o anoint_v be_v 234._o our_o prophetical_a function_n and_o priesthood_n 236._o church_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n ibidem_fw-la note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o sect_n 3._o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o 4._o how_o the_o church-doctrine_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n and_o how_o confirm_v 4._o 5._o reasins_z why_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n 21._o three_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
neighbour_n be_v 614._o justification_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 384._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n how_o by_o faith_n 385._o three_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 386._o four_o reason_n of_o our_o maintenance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o papist_n ibid._n ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n 387._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v man_n either_o careless_a or_o profane_a 389.390_o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v 390._o vide_fw-la faith_n work_n k_o key_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v and_o why_o call_v a_o key_n 481.482_o two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 483._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v 485._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 488.489_o kill_v how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v 23._o king_n christian_n be_v king_n 237._o kingdom_n what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 233._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 237._o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o we_o 237._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 480._o 481._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o those_o key_n be_v 481._o 482._o of_o god_n universal_a and_o special_a kingdom_n 634._o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o manifold_a ibid._n who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o 636._o its_o enemy_n and_o law_n 636._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ibid._n why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v 637._o l_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2._o what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o 36._o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n 38._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 38._o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o do_v apply_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 39_o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 516._o its_o part_n 517._o how_o far_o abrogate_a and_o not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 519._o 520._o 522._o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v three_o way_n establish_v 523._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 523._o 524._o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 617._o two_o of_o the_o judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n ibid._n seven_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o nature_n restore_v 618._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n 621._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 621._o and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n two_o way_n ibid._n letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n letter_n in_o holy_a writ_n 23._o how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v ibid._n liberality_n what._n 608._o the_o affinity_n between_o liberality_n and_o parsimony_n 609._o life_n eternal_a life_n what_o 375._o who_o give_v it_o 376._o to_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n how_o 377_o when._n 378._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 378._o lord._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n why_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o way_n 268._o 269._o lose_a five_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v 346._o love_n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 537._o lust_n what._n 602._o three_o kind_n of_o it_o 602._o 603._o lie_v what_o with_o distinction_n 611._o m_o magic_n what._n 534._o magistrate_n four_o duty_n which_o they_o owe._n 592._o man._n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n pag._n 40._o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n ibid._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o forth_o lose_v and_o how_o repair_v in_o man_n 43._o 44._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 71._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o marriage_n what._n 613._o its_o cause_n 604._o eight_o condition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n 604._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o no._n 605._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n ibidem_fw-la mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 456._o 457._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o 456._o 457._o 458._o nine_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 460._o mean_n it_o must_v be_v use_v for_o three_o cause_n 217._o mediator_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v very_o man_n pag._n 114._o 115._o he_o must_v be_v very_o god_n 116._o reason_n 116._o 117._o eight_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mediator_n 118._o 119._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v and_o what_o need_n man_n have_v of_o one_o 120._o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 121._o what_o our_o mediator_n do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n 122._o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n 123._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 123._o christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 229._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 285._o 286._o 287._o member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 243._o mercy_n argument_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n 163._o merit_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n 217._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 223._o whether_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v 514._o 515._o minister_n ministry_n what._n 587._o it_o be_v end_n degree_n and_o duty_n 587._o 588._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 588._o miracle_n how_o true_a miracle_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a 9_o misery_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v necessary_a 34._o whence_o know_v 36._o it_o be_v name_n and_o nature_n ibid._n know_v two_o way_n 39_o modesty_n what._n 594._o murder_n why_o internal_a murder_n be_v forbid_v 596._o n_o name_n four_o signification_n of_o distinction_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 558._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 632._o nature_n whence_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v 45._o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n prove_v 273._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o 275._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 278._o a_o rule_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 281._o 282._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o neighbour_n why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 39_o o_o oath_n vide._n swear_v pag._n 569._o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 573._o why_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o oath_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n 574._o omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n 159._o two_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n ibid._n order_n a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n 18._o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o most_o disorder_a thing_n 208._o p_o parent_n four_o reason_n why_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 590._o four_o duty_n of_o parent_n 591._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 467._o 468._o its_o end_n and_o use_n 468._o 469._o passion_n vide_fw-la suffer_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n passion_n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n passion_n 291._o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n 292._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr of_o christ_n passion_n 294._o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la passion_n humane_a passion_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o two_o reason_n
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la mat_n art_n 26._o q._n 7._o an._n christi_fw-la 1270._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o not_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o freewill_n partly_o by_o divine_a election_n by_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v confer_v in_o mercy_n on_o some_o and_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o some_o idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o apocal._n we_o may_v speak_v two_o way_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n either_o according_a to_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n redeem_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v all_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v he_o for_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o although_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n as_o anselme_n say_v lib._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 14._o or_o according_a to_o efficacy_n and_o so_o he_o redeem_v not_o all_o by_o his_o suffering_n because_o all_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n peter_n lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 22._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o all_o to_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficency_n of_o the_o price_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o he_o effect_v salvation_n only_o for_o the_o predestinate_v peter_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 14._o on_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 53._o my_o just_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blot_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v to_o repent_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v and_o he_o take_v away_o or_o â—are_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ix_o thus_o beside_o the_o schoolman_n the_o orthodox_n father_n also_o teach_v so_o prosper_v aquitanicus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 460._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n object_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o undertake_v the_o affair_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o common_a loss_n in_o adam_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o these_o to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v profitable_a and_o cyril_n on_o john_n l._n 11._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o other_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o without_o cause_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n he_o be_v x._o but_o of_o all_o man_n austin_n speak_v most_o clear_o who_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o i_o think_v to_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o sycophant_n thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o consider_v tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la art_n falsò_fw-la imp_n art_n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o price_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n true_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n doubtless_o the_o property_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o they_o out_o of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v eject_v and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v not_o so_o spend_v upon_o mankind_n that_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o redemption_n but_o so_o that_o what_o by_o one_o example_n be_v do_v for_o all_o by_o a_o particular_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o each_o one_o for_o that_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o of_o our_o verity_n and_o of_o divine_a verity_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o may_v benefit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o cure_v a_o monition_n of_o philip_n parry_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n d._n parry_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 40._o question_v edit_n posthumae_fw-la also_o collegio_fw-la 18._o disp_n 23._o of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o and_o last_o in_o that_o peculiar_a speech_n which_o we_o place_v among_o the_o oration_n declaim_v in_o the_o university_n tom._n 2._o oper_n theol._n d._n parry_n in_o which_o write_n he_o defend_v and_o retain_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n with_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o dort_n this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unwise_o by_o some_o brethren_n under_o parries_n name_n and_o authority_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a whereas_o without_o it_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_o reconcile_v xi_o we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n reject_v the_o epicurean_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o late_a pelagian_o namely_o huberus_n puccius_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n true_o and_o undoubted_o all_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n or_o epicure_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n who_o before_o his_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o huberus_n in_o his_o 66._o these_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o they_o 4._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o 24._o idem_fw-la thes_n 270._o puccius_n de_fw-fr â—ffiâ—_n pag._n 7._o idem_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la ms._n cap._n 24._o 5._o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v general_a 6._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v as_o well_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o other_o 7._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v 8._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o huberus_n be_v to_o puccius_n they_o both_o build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o general_a redemption_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o particular_a faith_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o infidel_n fall_v away_o here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v covert_o and_o sophistical_o speak_v by_o huberus_n be_v roundly_o profess_a by_o puccius_n to_o wit_n pelagianisme_n necessary_o result_v thence_o as_o be_v show_v in_o margarita_n aurea_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o be_v man_n according_a to_o huberus_n as_o they_o be_v redeem_v man_n according_a to_o puccius_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n so_o they_o procure_v not_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o infidelity_n let_v the_o church_n yea_o let_v god_n judge_v between_o these_o two_o and_o between_o osiander_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o this_o to_o wit_n
arch-palatinate_n of_o heidelberge_n andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a then_o answer_v novem._n 1._o 1617._o also_o his_o assertion_n or_o defence_n against_o the_o foolish_a scoff_n of_o maximilian_n sandaeus_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o herbipolis_n whereas_o one_o maximilian_n a_o jesuit_n conzio-sandaeus_a or_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v late_o in_o a_o satirical_a wanton_a strain_n bold_o canvise_v and_o with_o lie_v tear_v and_o defile_v the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o popery_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o our_o evangelicall_n church_n which_o theme_n be_v the_o former_a year_n the_o first_o of_o november_n propose_v and_o divulge_v at_o heidelberge_n by_o public_a authority_n d._n david_n parrie_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v precedent_n and_o andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a a_o candidate_n or_o student_n in_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n respondent_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o unusual_a to_o his_o sect_n which_o have_v from_o the_o cradle_n resolve_v to_o restore_v with_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v the_o decay_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o calumny_n and_o sophistry_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o they_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v belie_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o direct_v by_o writing_n and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o his_o lie_n we_o think_v it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o reject_v altogether_o his_o provocation_n not_o yet_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o divulge_v again_o the_o whole_a secular_a theme_n with_o a_o short_a defence_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v deprave_v by_o his_o lie_n and_o sophistry_n whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v or_o weaken_v by_o that_o thick_a close_o join_v heap_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n which_o the_o folly_n malice_n and_o impudence_n of_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v so_o incredible_o complicate_v he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o apostolical_a synagogue_n a_o idolatrous_a profanation_n and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exterminate_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o that_o servant_n in_o terence_n excuse_v his_o master_n naughtiness_n 5.4_o eunuch_n 5.4_o who_o quoth_v he_o ever_o see_v in_o a_o whore_n house_n any_o man_n apprehend_v for_o a_o adulterer_n will_v you_o expect_v that_o the_o beast_n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o that_o the_o whore_n will_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o that_o her_o worshipper_n will_v not_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v the_o contumely_n of_o ancient_a christian_n belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v asinarii_n sarmentitii_fw-la semissii_n these_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o popery_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o bacchus_n these_o be_v so_o many_o badge_n of_o the_o christian_n innocence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o believe_v when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o practice_v such_o vanity_n your_o fornication_n be_v too_o naked_a and_o apparent_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n have_v detect_v your_o filthy_a pollution_n that_o for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o this_o sandaeo-conzius_a do_v in_o vain_a crack_n of_o the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n call_v our_o assembly_n so_o in_o scoff_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o hide_v her_o filthiness_n from_o we_o by_o cast_v a_o cloak_n patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o calumny_n and_o of_o old_a tear_v and_o rot_a complaint_n upon_o we_o of_o purpose_n to_o blindfold_o we_o all_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o reproachful_a or_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o document_n of_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n of_o purpose_n devise_v to_o avoid_v open_a plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a party_n convent_v ought_v first_o to_o put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o sue_v his_o accuser_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o position_n he_o have_v scarce_o snap_v at_o and_o gnaw_v the_o four_o part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o cursory_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cur_n lycisca_n he_o have_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o though_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o bark_v yet_o our_o cause_n remain_v unconquered_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v point_v at_o this_o as_o for_o his_o corybantick_a scheme_n or_o cloak_n fit_a for_o the_o corybantes_n cybelles_n priest_n which_o he_o call_v the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v name_v it_o the_o jesuitical_a sink_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o prattle_v whereas_o his_o filth_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o return_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o the_o postliminian_n right_a or_o that_o law_n whereby_o thing_n unlawful_o take_v away_o be_v lawful_o recover_v the_o secular_a theme_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n popery_n still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n against_o the_o wrangling_n subtle_a shift_n and_o calumny_n of_o maximilian_n sands_n jesuit_n brief_o assert_v 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o avoid_v popery_n 2._o for_o popery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n 3._o christian_n religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n obedience_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 4._o popery_n have_v turn_v faith_n into_o apostasy_n worship_n into_o idolatry_n discipline_n into_o tyranny_n 5._o so_o the_o many_o cause_n of_o abandon_v by_o god_n assistance_n popery_n of_o old_a be_v by_o other_o handle_v at_o large_a we_o will_v brief_o reduce_v to_o three_o first_o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n from_o faith_n second_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o evangelicall_n discipline_n i._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v 6._o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o handle_v a_o past_a but_o a_o present_a history_n 7._o to_o shake_v first_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o into_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 8._o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o terminate_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o alone_a 9_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 10._o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v popery_n have_v many_o way_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v still_o pull_v at_o it_o 11._o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o divinity_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o whisper_a way_n have_v allow_v of_o these_o ten_o position_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o defence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n 2._o lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 2._o which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v extant_a in_o austin_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o lombard_n l._n 3._o distinct_a 23._o c._n against_o the_o eleven_o he_o exclaim_v parrie_n lie_v what_o if_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v parrie_n write_v truth_n out_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o portugal_n doctor_n 257._o lib._n 11._o defensionis_fw-la pag._n 257._o the_o authentic_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
be_v repugnant_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n inhabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o repugnant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o conclude_v be_v this_o where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n have_v this_o ignoration_n of_o the_o elenchus_n and_o trust_v to_o a_o false_a definition_n for_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o union_n be_v such_o a_o inhabitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v he_o inhabit_v all_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n xxiv_o especial_o because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n see_v he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v true_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o through_o many_o place_n that_o most_o intrinsical_v and_o altogether_o indistant_a union_n the_o animadversion_n you_o sing_v over_o again_o the_o same_o song_n to_o place_v the_o whole_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v to_o distract_v in_o sunder_o the_o indistant_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o so_o must_v that_o we_o again_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v indistant_a even_o when_o the_o whole_a word_n without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v all_o other_o thing_n because_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n neither_o all_o nor_o half_a of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v individed_a depart_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v he_o pull_v away_o or_o separate_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o subsist_v so_o all_o within_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o allpresent_a everywhere_o without_o it_o whereas_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o and_o entire_a word_n be_v within_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n of_o pull_v asunder_o the_o nature_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o word_n exist_v without_o the_o flesh_n remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v anywhere_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o immense_a and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n only_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefore_o to_o feign_v any_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o to_o feign_v a_o word_n have_v dimension_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o clear_n of_o himself_o sufficient_o show_v some_o orthodox_n man_n untie_v this_o knot_n by_o distinguish_v the_o personality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v nowhere_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v one_o personality_n of_o both_o but_o this_o they_o make_v all_o to_o exist_v within_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o infinite_a but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o personality_n equal_o infinite_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o distinction_n we_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o subjective_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o as_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o immense_a and_o most_o simple_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o both_o subsist_v whole_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n xxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o infinity_n or_o become_v finite_a but_o from_o bence_n rather_o be_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a immanency_n inhabitation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n never_o distant_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o subsi_v without_o it_o but_o that_o without_o distance_n as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n ineffable_o and_o still_o present_a the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o perceive_v that_o out_o of_o his_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n necessary_o follow_v the_o inclusion_n and_o finity_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o be_v convince_v what_o be_v so_o immanent_a in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n that_o it_o exi_v nowhere_o without_o it_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o finite_a dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o major_n be_v most_o true_a our_o adversary_n minor_n be_v absurd_a there_o follow_v then_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o perpetual_a immanency_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o infer_v a_o immanency_n out_o of_o a_o immanency_n he_o say_v speech_n a_o prodigious_a speech_n that_o the_o immanency_n elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o understand_v this_o teratologie_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n retain_v the_o property_n thereof_o no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v reject_v it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a whereas_o that_o of_o a_o lie_n be_v intricate_a such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o union_n as_o he_o say_v but_o of_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n which_o orthodox_n divine_v simple_o deny_v for_o the_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o her_o finity_n and_o dimension_n than_o she_o can_v her_o very_a nature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o now_o if_o remain_v finite_a she_o be_v elevate_v into_o a_o infinity_n that_o be_v be_v make_v infinite_a then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o at_o once_o finite_a and_o infinite_a quantitative_a and_o without_o quantity_n flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fancy_v a_o utopian_a chimaera_n again_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a nowhere_o distant_a from_o his_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v but_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o everywhere_o without_o all_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n never_o subsi_v without_o the_o flesh_n but_o inseparable_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o again_o he_o ascribe_v a_o false_a effect_n to_o a_o untrue_a cause_n and_o admit_v ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n will_v rather_o call_v a_o immanency_n be_v not_o his_o inclusion_n or_o confine_v within_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v these_o two_o to_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v not_o true_a together_o concern_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v immense_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v god_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n remain_v so_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a teratologie_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n
its_o power_n personal_o unite_v and_o always_o most_o present_a and_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n the_o assume_v nature_n as_o damascen_n say_v have_v a_o individable_a inseparable_a undis-jointed_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n a_o indistant_a immanencie_n xxxviii_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v in_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o master_n luther_n and_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o luther_n word_n in_o the_o breviate_v or_o form_n of_o that_o agreement_n public_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o it_o the_o animadversion_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o here_o with_o what_o knot_n shall_v i_o hold_v proteus_n so_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n who_o can_v here_o catch_v the_o sophister_n i_o warrant_v you_o unskilful_a man_n will_v grow_v amaze_v at_o such_o stupendous_a teratology_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o assume_v hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n speech_n monstrous_a speech_n that_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o but_o or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v to_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n that_o in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o assume_v nature_n within_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o itself_o within_o itself_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n have_v its_o immanencie_n undisjoynted_a who_o ever_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o black_a stuff_n of_o the_o fish_n sepia_n and_o the_o empty_a smoke_n of_o juggle_a trick_n by_o which_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o foolish_a world_n be_v bewitch_v that_o live_v and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v such_o gross_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o treacherous_a way_n of_o speak_v quite_o different_a from_o these_o brief_a delineation_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v this_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n sufficient_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v have_v testify_v that_o this_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n devise_v new_a phrase_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o sophister_n in_o these_o position_n devise_v another_o false_a supposition_n by_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v illocall_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o assumption_n besprinkle_v some_o schoole-terme_n but_o he_o malicious_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o assume_v of_o abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o paul_n a_o exalt_v or_o transfer_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o make_v illocall_a but_o a_o individual_a hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n assume_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o the_o union_n but_o in_o the_o union_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n both_o before_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n in_o which_o communion_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n consist_v so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n explain_v this_o assume_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o corrupt_v also_o the_o schoole-terme_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o by_o the_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n but_o into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v first_o in_o one_o now_o in_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a and_o entire_a but_o in_o no_o case_n do_v they_o speak_v or_o agree_v with_o this_o sophister_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n that_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v illocall_a these_o be_v pestilent_a snare_n for_o so_o the_o sophister_n may_v ready_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v immense_a be_v everywhere_o but_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o paint_n and_o reduce_v this_o prodigious_a sophistry_n to_o a_o few_o point_n thus_o then_o in_o brief_a he_o argue_v what_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v obtain_v by_o this_o assumption_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a he_o prove_v the_o major_a thes_n 36._o because_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v the_o minor_a thes_n 34._o because_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n into_o which_o by_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v tranfer_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n answ_n that_o here_o be_v sophistry_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n be_v always_o local_a the_o major_a then_o be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v either_o by_o conversion_n into_o that_o local_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o coequation_n with_o it_o but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o leave_v and_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o which_o assume_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v now_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o but_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a heretic_n will_v deny_v so_o then_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o sophister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o distinction_n and_o also_o will_v contend_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o propriety_n be_v preserve_v we_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v illocall_a so_o also_o it_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a by_o nature_n god_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v be_v also_o infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n second_o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o illocall_a word_n which_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v illocall_a but_o by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v firm_a and_o manifest_a which_o the_o sophister_n by_o no_o ink_n of_o the_o sepia_n
with_o exciting_a grace_n i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o cooperate_v i_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o which_o blasphemous_a lie_n shall_v not_o man_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o with_o satan_n into_o hell_n but_o if_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o our_o will_n how_o can_v free_a justification_n stand_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o mutable_a than_o man_n will_n shall_v not_o our_o whole_a salvation_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o other_o high_a phrase_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n and_o catechise_v do_v understand_v man_n as_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n that_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o vitiated_a and_o corrupt_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o bâ—nt_a to_o all_o evil_a till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n decree_v to_o propagate_v and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o gather_v for_o himself_o so_o from_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v to_o gather_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v a_o eternal_a church_n in_o christ_n they_o understand_v indeed_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o to_o actual_a transgression_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o deprave_v but_o that_o he_o can_v free_o both_o will_n and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a hear_v god_n call_v on_o he_o open_v to_o he_o knocking_z either_o resist_n or_o assent_v or_o cooperate_v with_o exciting_a grace_n which_o interpretation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a of_o ourselves_o 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a cothurne_n in_o the_o relative_a they_o which_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o understand_v of_o certain_a individual_a man_n as_o of_o peter_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n predestinate_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o antecedent_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n to_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v who_o number_n say_v austin_n be_v so_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v none_o add_v to_o it_o 24.24_o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a c._n 13._o act._n 13.48_o hom._n 30._o phil._n 1.6_o mat._n 24.24_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v give_v infallible_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n and_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o they_o understand_v not_o certain_a man_n but_o whosoever_o casual_o will_v believe_v or_o certain_a man_n but_o in_o the_o species_n only_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a believer_n before_o their_o election_n predestine_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o after_o faith_n to_o salvation_n casual_o if_o they_o persevere_v more_o brief_o we_o understand_v they_o who_o election_n and_o predestination_n make_v believer_n and_o perseverer_n but_o they_o mean_v those_o who_o election_n find_v believe_v and_o persevere_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o most_o brief_o thus_o we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n consequent_o or_o after_o election_n they_o such_o as_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n antecedent_o or_o in_o order_n before_o election_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o chariot_n draw_v the_o horse_n for_o if_o faith_n can_v be_v before_o vocation_n which_o be_v after_o election_n and_o predestination_n how_o can_v it_o be_v before_o election_n but_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a not_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sanctification_n act._n 15.9_o 5._o much_o like_o be_v that_o cothurne_n in_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n consequent_o that_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n after_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v short_o after_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adoption_n be_v by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n antecedent_o that_o be_v exist_v in_o christ_n before_o election_n by_o fore-seen_a faith_n but_o how_o can_v the_o elect_v have_v faith_n in_o order_n before_o the_o election_n have_v they_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v grace_n posteriour_a to_o election_n and_o predestination_n say_v he_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o then_o of_o free_a will_n this_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v hold_v with_o pelagius_n see_v august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 19_o 6._o in_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o cothurnal_a phrase_n lie_v not_o hide_v we_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n but_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o vorstius_n with_o who_o they_o draw_v the_o same_o cord_n dispute_v long_o since_o scandalous_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o socinus_n the_o samosatenian_a of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o half_a full_a or_o not_o necessary_a 7._o a_o notable_a high_a strain_n be_v couch_v up_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n which_o though_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v divers_a signification_n yet_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n perseverance_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n grace_v proper_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a work_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o conversion_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 24._o john_n 6.44_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o austin_n let_v the_o pelagian_o read_v and_o understand_v behold_v and_o confess_v that_o not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v from_o without_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a a_o marvellous_a and_o ineffable_a power_n god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o new_a revelation_n but_o good_a will_n also_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o inward_a moral_a persuasion_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n to_o determine_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o they_o call_v it_o resistible_a as_o shall_v appear_v artic._n 5._o which_o opinion_n derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o make_v man_n proud_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n that_o be_v grow_v proud_a against_o god_n and_o shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v show_v cothurno_fw-la 2._o 8._o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o noun_n faith_n they_o doubtless_o delude_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mar._n 5.26_o only_o believe_v for_o confide_v and_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n chief_o in_o the_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n 9.36_o john_n 14.1_o john_n 9.36_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v
for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v it_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n obtain_v this_o will_v help_v nothing_o the_o cothurne_n for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n believer_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v acquire_v but_o the_o catechism_n evident_o ti_v they_o with_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a acquisition_n of_o grace_n or_o restitution_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o have_v restore_v she_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o he_o purchase_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o obtain_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o obtain_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o tie_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n 497._o coll._n p._n 497._o nor_o can_v they_o free_v themselves_o of_o this_o knot_n by_o object_v that_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o these_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o gloss_v upon_o and_o wrest_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n or_o have_v impetrate_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v this_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v have_v impetrate_v the_o subsequent_a word_n teach_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o declare_v and_o amplify_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o sense_n and_o endure_v of_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o man_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o whence_o be_v make_v a_o universality_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n suffer_v by_o christ_n against_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n a_o universality_n of_o reconciliation_n obtain_v or_o restore_v to_o all_o for_o the_o impetration_n or_o restitution_n of_o reconciliation_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n but_o of_o the_o efficiency_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o knot_n than_o remain_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v a_o pretext_n for_o their_o buskin_n in_o the_o catechism_n last_o 171._o coll._n p._n 171._o i_o find_v in_o the_o conference_n one_o cunning_a trick_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o contradiction_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o order_n precede_v both_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o the_o remonstrant_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n as_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o assent_v he_o do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n of_o who_o afterward_o some_o become_v infidel_n some_o believer_n for_o they_o discern_v between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o his_o infidelity_n and_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o indeed_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n with_o these_o subtlety_n and_o new_a tragical_a phrase_n but_o they_o lie_v open_a the_o hide_a ulcer_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v in_o order_n precede_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o go_v before_o infidelity_n in_o order_n for_o infidelity_n in_o order_n go_v before_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o in_o order_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n but_o sin_n and_o man_n enmity_n against_o god_n in_o order_n precede_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a 9_o rom._n 5.6_o 8_o 9_o also_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o infidelity_n in_o order_n precede_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n christ_n death_n in_o order_n precede_v faith_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o they_o delude_v we_o under_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o be_v such_o removing_z the_o hide_a equivocation_n of_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o wit_n antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o in_o order_n be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n before_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o wit_n antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o in_o order_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v infidel_n after_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a unbeliever_n enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o true_a of_o believer_n and_o that_o whether_o christ_n death_n be_v absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n intention_n and_o the_o father_n counsel_n if_o we_o absolute_o consider_v christ_n death_n as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o faith_n in_o order_n go_v before_o christ_n death_n for_o so_o belief_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v absurd_a whereas_o in_o such_o relative_n belief_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v the_o sensitive_a act_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v 8._o in_o categ_n c._n 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o consequent_o that_o be_v who_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n death_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v attain_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v 10.51_o joh._n 17.19_o 20._o john_n 15.13_o john_n 10.51_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o sheep_n to_o wit_n consequent_o who_o in_o order_n after_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v believer_n friend_n and_o sheep_n but_o relative_o to_o our_o saviour_n intention_n and_o his_o father_n counsel_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n as_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v die_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n by_o faith_n their_o own_o not_o for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o by_o infidelity_n shall_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o most_o proper_a sense_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o will_v nor_o shall_v die_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v die_v for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o event_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o our_o saviour_n will_n and_o his_o father_n counsel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o imply_v also_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n the_o remonstrants'_v own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o assent_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o
all_o man_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n impetrate_v or_o purchase_v for_o all_o man_n although_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o massilian_n semipelagianism_a 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o all_o man_n some_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n become_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n some_o become_v unfaithful_a for_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v in_o order_n find_v all_o man_n in_o impiety_n sin_n and_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o 9_o therefore_o he_o find_v all_o in_o infidelity_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o they_o doubtless_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinner_n before_o infidelity_n or_o without_o it_o 3.6_o rom._n 11.31_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o but_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o disobedience_n this_o then_o be_v that_o corrupt_a lurk_a sort_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o first_o lie_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o manifest_a and_o occult_a be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o infidelity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n till_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o wrongful_o be_v faith_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a hence_o be_v predestination_n and_o election_n of_o foresee_a faith_n hence_o a_o universal_a impetration_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n hence_o be_v resistible_a grace_n or_o indifferent_a hence_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n uncertain_a perseverance_n doubtful_a faith_n &_o other_o hide_a matter_n which_o time_n will_v reveal_v out_o of_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o cunning_a shift_n of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o unfold_v or_o avoid_v by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o nor_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v go_v the_o other_o because_o this_o article_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contradiction_n and_o equivocation_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n article_n iii_o man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n from_o himself_o nor_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n see_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o sin_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o either_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v good_a indeed_o such_o as_o save_v faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v think_v understand_v will_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o article_n iu._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o without_o this_o first_o or_o adventitious_a exciting_a consequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v neither_o will_n think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o evil_a tentation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o that_o grace_n work_v that_o be_v not_o irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o examination_n although_o these_o two_o article_n in_o some_o sort_n differ_v for_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o four_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o other_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o cause_n produce_v both_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o regenerate_a notwithstanding_o they_o do_v altogether_o cohere_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o party_n that_o confer_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 268._o coll._n p._n 206._o 225._o 237._o 268._o be_v knit_v to_o the_o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o operate_a grace_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o perseverance_n as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o three_o need_v not_o much_o examination_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o part_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o holy_a writ_n 1._o that_o the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n himself_o or_o his_o freewill_n because_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o man_n necessary_o must_v be_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v or_o illuminate_v in_o his_o mind_n renew_v in_o his_o will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 15.6_o the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o it_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o grace_n according_a to_o these_o say_n jam._n 1.7_o ephes_n 2.9_o phil._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n reprehend_v any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o closure_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o grace_n take_v away_o what_o before_o be_v grant_v they_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o operation_n to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o conference_n they_o call_v it_o resistible_a these_o word_n in_o their_o very_a sound_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o not_o without_o a_o solecism_n they_o be_v barbarous_a because_o not_o know_v to_o latin_a writer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unheard_a also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o jesuit_n too_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o the_o jesuit_n but_o bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o exact_a disputer_n of_o general_a and_o special_a assistance_n or_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a motion_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n have_v it_o not_o where_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n his_o party_n have_v devise_v this_o high_a buskin_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o envy_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o orthodoxal_a party_n do_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v coactive_a or_o coaction_n even_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o term_n be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v irresistible_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v resistible_a which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o what_o author_n will_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v passive_o why_o may_v not_o rather_o active_o irresistible_a signify_v that_o which_o can_v resist_v resistible_a which_o can_v resist_v many_o verbal_n indeed_o in_o
be_v the_o most_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o without_o perseverance_n predestination_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o because_o christ_n pray_v 344._o coll._n p._n 344._o and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v the_o son_n luke_n 22.32_o joh._n 17.20_o john_n 11.42_o etc._n etc._n 5._o because_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n 344._o coll._n p._n 344._o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o own_o perseverance_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v austin_n second_o argument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n 6._o because_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n true_o 345._o coll._n p._n 345._o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithful_o preserve_v in_o faith_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 345._o coll._n p._n 345._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 7._o because_o they_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n have_v their_o salvation_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n be_v seal_v too_o 346._o coll._n p._n 346._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n 8._o because_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o wither_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n 346._o coll._n p._n 346._o 9_o because_o true_a believer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_a backsliders_a by_o reason_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o be_v root_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o have_v no_o root_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o confirm_v 347._o coll._n p._n 347._o that_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v or_o shall_v never_o utter_o fall_v away_o rom._n 6.2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o joh_n 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o against_o these_o point_n all_o that_o with_o much_o verbosity_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o novelist_n in_o the_o conference_n from_o page_n 414._o to_o page_n 459._o come_v to_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o exception_n we_o have_v already_o show_v both_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o promise_n themselves_o now_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n from_o the_o position_n of_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o effect_n thus_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v certain_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o who_o perseverance_n christ_n have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v and_o who_o pray_v themselves_o incessant_o for_o the_o same_o and_o who_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n their_o perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o for_o who_o perseverance_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v pray_v john_n 17.20_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o who_o daily_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o perseverance_n at_o length_n be_v found_v in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n mat._n 24.24_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.11_o 14._o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v insert_v by_o true_a faith_n into_o christ_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o certain_a according_a to_o scripture_n no_o less_o firm_a a_o demonstration_n do_v the_o proximate_a cause_n yield_v which_o beget_v true_a faith_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o two_o say_n in_o scripture_n join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o you_o be_v renew_v not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v foe_n ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o who_o this_o immortal_a seed_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o also_o faith_n abide_v nor_o do_v it_o final_o fail_v and_o consequent_o perseverance_n which_o be_v faith_n itself_o not_o fail_v but_o remain_v and_o persevere_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o individual_a knit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n because_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n remain_v not_o in_o who_o it_o do_v remain_v but_o by_o faith_n all_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o in_o they_o abide_v this_o immortal_a seed_n not_o withstand_v their_o infirmity_n witness_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o all_o then_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n faith_n remain_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o utter_o fail_v and_o consequent_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v many_o word_n if_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v doubtful_a then_o be_v it_o not_o give_v certain_o by_o god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o daily_a pray_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n 2.3.6_o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2.3.6_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o petition_n cyprian_a and_o austin_n learned_o and_o religious_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n then_o 2._o this_o promise_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o will_v be_v vain_a hear_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o i_o from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o till_o you_o be_v hairy_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o 1.6_o isaiah_n 46.3_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o have_v make_v i_o will_v bear_v i_o will_v also_o carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v 3._o in_o vain_a will_n the_o apostle_n most_o hearty_a persuasion_n confidence_n and_o promise_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o 1.8_o rom._n 8.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n will_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n unblamable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o vain_a will_v be_v the_o prayer_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v with_o david_n o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o in_o my_o old_a age_n and_o when_o my_o head_n grow_v gray_a thou_o have_v show_v i_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v return_v and_o quicken_v i_o 5._o justify_v faith_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n present_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v feign_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o time_n present_a 43.25_o isai_n 46.3_o isai_n 43.25_o for_o these_o be_v conjoin_v i_o do_v bear_v you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o till_o your_o old_a age_n ay_o i_o be_o he_o who_o blot_n out_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n any_o more_o 6._o in_o vain_a final_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n without_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o morrow_n how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o instead_o of_o faith_n a_o fallacious_a opinion_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o man_n conscience_n hesitation_n doubt_v fear_n anxiety_n undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v domineer_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o denial_n of_o perseverance_n will_v bring_v forth_o all_o which_o be_v false_a impious_a blasphemous_a against_o which_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v as_o a_o strong_a
to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v no_o good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n and_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n 8.10_o nehem_fw-mi 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 2._o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n in_o give_v our_o alm_n 6.2_o mat._n 6.2_o which_o christ_n condemn_v 7._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n vii_o virtue_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n ministry_n five_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n reverence_n reverence_n reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o love_n love_n love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o frequent_v divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v 2._o psal_n 84.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.17_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o 1.22_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o for_o without_o the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o science_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o teach_v nor_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o firstborn_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10.14_o deut._n 12.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o gal._n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o mat._n 10.14_o beware_v that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n lenity_n lenity_n lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n 5.19_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a or_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n when_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v when_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n when_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o other_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o perform_v towards_o they_o when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o study_n and_o learning_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o tolerable_a defect_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o and_o when_o for_o such_o the_o ministry_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o contumely_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n not_o only_a when_o some_o one_o private_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o when_o one_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o persuasion_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hindrance_n call_v away_o his_o child_n family_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n whereas_o the_o public_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n authorise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o chief_a question_n thereof_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o function_n by_o god_n ordain_v of_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2._o right_o to_o
administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v the_o church_n ministry_n be_v 68.26_o god_n glory_n psal_n 68.26_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o by_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o man_n conversion_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n man_n man_n instruction_n by_o man_n that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 22.22_o man_n edification_n by_o good_a example_n psal_n 22.22_o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o call_n man_n advancement_n in_o so_o high_a a_o call_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v church_n the_o clear_a apparency_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 16._o rom._n 10.18_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n immediate_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n 1._o immediate_o call_v 1._o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o event_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n apostle_n 2._o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n call_v 2._o mediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v call_v evangelist_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v divers_a church_n pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n governor_n governor_n governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a 1._o faithful_o and_o skilful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o not_o to_o woman_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 1.9_o titus_n 1.9_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o of_o ceremony_n whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a or_o impertinent_a to_o say_v and_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o d_o you_o 1._o lib._n y._n ceremonia_fw-la à _fw-la carenio_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o from_o the_o town_n caere_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o gaul_n as_o livy_n write_v in_o the_o church_n ceremony_n be_v call_v externall_n and_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o signification_n 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n in_o that_o 1._o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a moral_a work_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v always_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3._o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4._o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5._o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o sacrament_n command_a by_o god_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
solid_o and_o most_o real_o be_v god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o but_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o assume_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o for_o what_o else_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o eutychian_a confusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consectarie_n but_o the_o sophister_n cunning_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v that_o real_a and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o deity_n although_o chemnitius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a ubiquitary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o confess_v this_o mutual_a communication_n feign_v of_o a_o true_a mutual_a union_n a_o communication_n not_o true_o mutual_a in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o wise_a remedy_n overthrow_v itself_o sufficient_o and_o be_v cunning_o conceal_v here_o by_o the_o sophister_n until_o by_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o produce_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o die_v in_o bright_a colour_n i_o warrant_v you_o xl._n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n ineffable_o confer_v so_o that_o according_a to_o damascen_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n xli_o for_o if_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assume_v humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n natural_o but_o to_o the_o humanity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n personal_o xlii_o for_o if_o the_o word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n be_v real_o participant_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o why_o have_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o turn_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n also_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o true_o and_o solid_o xliii_o for_o either_o the_o flesh_n will_v real_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v real_o communicate_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o animadversion_n this_o be_v the_o other_o corollary_n that_o the_o very_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v communicate_v to_o and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n ineffable_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v make_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o nor_o god_n nor_o omnipotent_a immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n which_o cunning_o he_o intimate_v do_v follow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n true_o and_o solid_o have_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o need_v he_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o in_o prove_v of_o this_o but_o who_o observe_v not_o and_o abhor_v the_o sophister_n cunning_a concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a communication_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o above_o also_o thes_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v the_o animadversion_n there_o xliv_o but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n doubtless_o the_o deity_n of_o this_o person_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o different_a from_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animadversion_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o three_o consectary_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o as_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o also_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n write_v it_o collate_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v that_o man_n but_o not_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n and_o everywhere_o for_o the_o union_n make_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n common_a not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v another_o or_o both_o or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o both_o but_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o person_n have_v and_o require_v in_o itself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o xlv_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n illustrate_v and_o express_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a iron_n the_o animadversion_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o deity_n be_v void_a of_o all_o division_n and_o multiplication_n therefore_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v and_o this_o mass_n inhabit_v be_v one_o body_n one_o person_n one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n to_o that_o fictitious_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o agree_v we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o the_o 20._o thesis_n the_o simile_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o coal_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o damascen_n to_o declare_v that_o most_o inward_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o ubiquitarie_a communion_n it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o scripture_n for_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o of_o two_o substance_n but_o the_o formal_a copulation_n of_o subject_n and_o accident_n which_o as_o it_o make_v not_o the_o heat_n to_o be_v iron_n nor_o hard_a not_o heavy_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o heat_n make_v iron_n nor_o soft_a nor_o light_n etc._n etc._n xlvi_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n infallible_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o which_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o property_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v in_o the_o next_o disputation_n the_o animadversion_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n man_n that_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o natural_a or_o characteristical_a than_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o away_o with_o sophistical_a cunningness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o immensity_n the_o illocalitie_n the_o ubiquity_n transsuse_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n real_o which_o if_o the_o sophister_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o next_o disputation_n by_o god_n help_n there_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o with_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pious_a